#sam kiszka x fem!reader

[samfkiszka]

A Hard Day's Night

★・・・・・・★

It's been a hard day's night, I should be sleeping like a log, But when I get home to you, I find the things that you do, Will make me feel alright…

or… An enemies to fuck-buddies Sam x Fem!Reader One shot

Word Count: 6,493

WARNINGS: SMUT!! 18+ ONLY! Oral (female receiving), dry humping, unprotected PIV sex (wrap it before you tap it i guess), maybe some shitty editing… not sure what else but if i’m missing something feel free to let me know!

a/n: listen… the enemies to lovers sam fics are probably over done and i KNOW he’s a little sweetie pie and i adore him deeply and i know he’d never be mean but i just… needed to write a little silly bit… anywho…

★・・・・・・★

Heat lightning flashed against the sky, splitting the inky black in two as Josh drove ridiculously fast down the dirt road that led to the apartment he shared with his twin brother. The warm air weaving through the open windows brought in the soapy scent of the dogwoods that were beginning to bloom all around town. These weekly drives had become a bit of a tradition. Every Friday, Josh would pick you up from work, his voice carrying loudly over whichever song he had chosen to blare from his worn out speakers that night. He would greet you with an enthusiastic grin, asking you about your day and then proceeding to tell you about his own. He’d drive you to his place, and you’d share a poorly cooked meal with his brother. And then the three of you would sit through some old movie, while he explained every single behind the scene facts he knew off the top of his head. 

And this had gone on for almost three years. Three years with two of the kindest, happiest people you had ever met. You had even met their parents– equally as loving and wonderful. You had gone on weekend trips with them, gone to every short film showing that Josh orchestrated, every shitty party they would throw in their cramped apartment. You’d listen to Jake play the guitar late into the night, to Josh hum along even when he didn’t know the song. You’d grown to love the two of them, deeply. They were more than friends at this point– they had become your family. 

Speaking of their family… there was just one blemish on your relationship with your two favorite people in the world. Their brother, Sam. You hadn’t quite understood what happened when the two of you first met. The… dislike was almost immediate. Josh had been so excited for you to meet his baby brother, rambling for weeks about how much the two of you had in common and how easily you were going to get along. And why would he expect any differently? You had already gotten along well with them, his sister, his parents– who would have thought Sam would be the one outlier.

You didn’t quite hate each other. No, hate was entirely too strong of a word. But on the rare occasions that you crossed paths it was definitely less than pleasant. Josh had been correct about one thing: the two of you were eerily similar. Equally stubborn, though you’d never admit it outloud. Prone to bickering, him more than you. Likely to hold a grudge. He brought out all the things you dislike most about yourself. 

So they kept you apart. Jake had begged Josh to schedule the two of you around each other, especially after the last time the two of you were in the same room at the same time. 

Which is why you were surprised to see Sam's entirely too expensive, entirely too shiny, burgundy car sitting in Josh’s usual spot. This explained why Josh had been slightly dodgy when you asked about his day earlier. 

“What the fuck is he doing here?” You asked, turning to Josh while he parked the car and cautiously took the keys out of the ignition. 

“Don’t get mad. He got here a day early. I mean, you can’t still be upset about last time,” Josh rushed out, flinching when he finished. 

“I’m not going to hit you Josh. And of course I’m still mad about last time. He called me a-” 

Well. You weren’t in the mood to repeat it. 

“In his defense you did say he-”

“I don’t want to hear it!” You interrupted, squeezing your eyes shut in an attempt to stop remembering the last time you and Sam were in the same room. 

“Seriously, can you just try? We already talked to Sammy, and he promised to be on his very best behavior. As long as you promise not to throw anything.” 

“I’m mature enough to keep my hands to myself. As long as he does.” You stuck your pinky out, waiting on Josh to accept your silent promise.

He wrapped his around yours, grinning softly up at you, “I'm glad you’re gonna try. I love you both so much. It would mean the absolute world to me if you guys could just… coexist. That’s all I’m asking for.” He gave your hand an extra squeeze before letting go and throwing his seat belt off hurriedly. 

He practically skipped with enjoyment to his walkway, wiping his feet off against the worn welcome mat you had gotten him so long ago. You followed behind, decidedly less excited for the night that lay ahead of you. He ushered you to the front, pushing you through the chipped door. You were welcomed by Jake’s beaming face, the wonderful aroma of whatever they had decided to make for dinner, and… Sam. 

His back was turned away from you, his hair piled at the base of his neck in a wild bun. He was chopping something on the wooden cutting board you had gotten Jake for his last birthday– the one branded with his initials and a pirate ship in the corner. This apartment was riddled with you. Your clothes left in their laundry room, your extra toothbrush laying on their bathroom sink. Hell, you even had a half empty bottle of body wash stuck in their shower. Little gifts you had gotten them for birthdays, and Christmas, and just because littered their entire living space. 

You were sure Sam hated the constant reminders of your existence. Just as much as your stomach churned when you were reminded of him. His bass, often left in Jake’s room. Pictures of him exploding over the fridge, every once barren shelf. His sweatshirt, the one he constantly seemed to forget, the one that smelled so much like him that it was intoxicating. 

Whatever. You were going to be fine! You promised Josh, and you had yet to break a promise to your best friend. 

Jake welcomed you instantly, pulling you into a rib crushing hug. No matter how often you saw him, he always greeted you like you had spent years apart.

“How was work?” He mumbled into your neck, his ear splitting smile evident in his voice. 

“Awful, but isn’t it usually? 

He pulled away, his brow furrowed with worry. “I’m sorry, sunshine. Hopefully dinner can make up for it, huh?” 

“Your cooking? It might make my night worse,” you laughed, plopping down on the same sofa you had spent many a night occupying. 

“Hey! I’m a fantastic chef,” he complained, ruffling your hair indignantly, “plus, I’m not the one cooking. Sam is.” He shrugged towards Sam, who was busying himself with whatever meal he had decided to make.

You watched him intently, admiring how swiftly he worked with a knife. You bit your tongue, not wanting to insult him with a possible murder weapon in his hand. 

He turns to face you at the mention of his name, and all you could do was wave awkwardly and ignore the buzzing anger that filled you when he refused to respond. Jake and Josh didn’t miss the moment, but they too decided not to dwell on it. They chose instead to sit next to you, flipping through channels until Jake landed on an old pirate movie that was already halfway through airing– one he had seen a million times. 

It was almost a normal night– if you ignore the burning urge to make a quip at Sam, to egg him on to do the same. Sure, if anyone asked you’d swear up and down that the man was the bane of your existence. But on a much deeper level, in a way you would never admit outloud… you actually enjoyed the banter. The teasing. The way you could feel him staring at you across the room, even when his gaze was angry. Even when his face conveyed a range of emotions you could never quite pinpoint. 

Yes, it was undeniable– you did in fact miss the usual biting conversation the two of you shared. It was all it took to remain normal while Sam continued cooking, silently, Jake and Josh joked around beside you. You were abnormally quiet as well, at least quieter than you ever had been with them. Something about Sam’s refusal to speak to you was starting to drive you insane. 

Maybe he had nothing nice to say… so he said nothing at all. As childish as it was, it was all you could think to explain away his unusual silence. And maybe that was better than anything. 

At least that’s what you told yourself. That’s the mantra you repeated over and over again as he continued to ignore you. Sure, he had no problem talking to Jake and Josh. All through dinner, he didn’t shut up. Talking about his new job, his new car, his new bass, something funny Danny did, something that happened in his astronomy class– seriously, it was non-stop. You couldn’t get a word in edgewise. In fact, the only time he actually went silent was when you opened your own mouth. 

“Sam, can you pass me the salt?” 

Nothing. Cue Jake begrudgingly reachinging across the length of the table to slide you the shakers. 

“You really did a great job cooking, Sam.” Surely a compliment would fuel his ego enough to garner a response.

Nothing yet again. 

“So, are you staying over?” 

“Yep.” 

Finally, Something. 

You were used to spending the night at Josh and Jake’s place. You’d fall asleep on their couch, and one of them would take you home the next morning with the promise of seeing you again soon. 

Well.. you’d try to fall asleep on their couch. Not like it was awful; Josh did everything he could to be a good host. And Jake would regularly shell out extra blankets when you complained about the insanely cold temperature they insisted on keeping their shared living space. You never quite figured out what stopped you from enjoying a good night’s sleep. Truth is, it happened everywhere you went. Even your own bed imposed the same struggle, the same sleepless nights spent tossing and turning until the sun came out. You had tried everything short of asking Jake to physically knock you out. It was something you had to deal with, something that was entirely your own problem. 

Yet, you had never spent the night at the same time as Sam. 

You didn’t miss Josh’s smirk. 

“He’s crashing in my room,” he explained, ��Jake and I are bunking it. Pulled out the air mattress and everything.”

“Yeah, it’ll be just like middle school,” Jake laughs.

“How come you guys never bunk it when I spend the night. Your couch is ridiculously uncomfortable,” you whine, feeling annoyed when all three of them laugh back at you. 

“Unless you and Sam want to share the so-called ridiculously uncomfortable couch, this is the arrangement. Sorry sunshine.” Josh stretches as he stands up, gathering the empty dishes from their secondhand dining table. A small part of you wished Sam was here to cook every time you were over; this had been better than the plethora of somehow burnt freezer meals that his brother’s tended to fuck up. 

“I’ll bring you some blankets,” Jake offered while trailing behind his twin, leaving you alone with Sam. 

And the two of you sat in silence once more. No yelling. No bickering. He didn’t even glance up from his hands as he absentmindedly picked at the calluses around his fingers.

And it drove you crazy. Sure, you had promised Josh no conflict, But did no conflict mean he couldn’t even spare you a passing glance? Couldn’t bother to acknowledge your simple existence? 

Jake rushed back in, eyeing you two worriedly while he tossed a handful of blankets and lone pillow onto their worn couch. You thank him quickly, sliding up from the table with a huff while you make your way to their bathroom to get ready to struggle to fall asleep for the rest of the night. 

You admired the way they had made it feel homely for you: your red toothbrush resting next to their blue and green one, a bottle of your almost empty face wash nestled in between their own. It was just as much their bathroom as it was yours at this point. You didn’t miss the fact that a new toothbrush had joined your previously perfect trifecta– Sam’s identical red toothbrush lay on the opposite side of the sink, a lone tool, separate from you three. Maybe Josh was right. Maybe you and Sam were just too similar. Maybe you were both too stubborn to get along. 

You hadn’t realized how aggressive you had been with your brushing until you pulled our toothbrush back, the bristles almost flattened out completely. You just had to get through the night. And was his ignoring you all that bad? Sure it irked you, how he could so easily behave like you just didn’t exist. But you supposed it was better than fighting, better than potentially destroying your relationship with Jake and Josh. After all, Sam was their brother. You were just a friend, just some girl that Josh had met on a whim just a few years back. 

So you’d keep the peace. You’d ignore the nagging feeling in you begging to do something to get a reaction, the feeling you had never ignored before. The feeling that pushed you to tease him, to start and continue arguments. The feeling that sent shivers up and down your whole body when he’d angrily retort back. 

Whatever. Who cares?! It’s not like he’s going to be a part of my life forever… just as long as I’m friends with his brothers. 

So, forever. At least that’s what you intended when you met the twins. You can’t imagine not being a part of their lives, and in turn this meant you had to be a part of Sam’s life. No matter how small that part was. No matter if he never uttered a word to you again. 

You made your way back to the now silent and empty living room, sighing with relief when Sam was nowhere to be found. You could vaguely hear Jake and Josh talking in the next room, but about what you didn’t know. Sam’s room was eerily quiet, much like himself just moments before. You flopped down on the couch unceremoniously, cringing when it groaned under your weight. Jake had left a plethora of blankets from you, even slipping in a tattered old sweatshirt depicting his old high school logo. You pulled it on, fluffing the flat pillow he kept mostly for you. You had become all too familiar with their ceiling over the years. Every bump, every discoloration, every bit of peeling paint. Even the faded glow in the dark stars the three of you had stuck on the ceiling in a bout of drunken childishness. Exactly twenty seven– the last three had fallen off. 

The crickets that chirp in the small patches of grass surrounding their apartment complex sounded louder than usual. The ticking clock that Josh insisted on hanging on the wall seemed jarring. You felt wide awake. You weren’t sure why you insisted on spending the night. It was miserable, begging your body to fall asleep, waiting impatiently for someone else to wake up and keep you company. But it pleased Josh, having you over, knowing you felt safe enough to spend the night. You’d never tell him about your failures to fall asleep, how impossible it was to feel restful. It wasn’t his fault– this was something you struggled with your entire life. There was nothing he could do to fix it. 

And so you lay there, counting the ticks, adjusting every few moments. It felt like hours passed of you just listening. Listening to the sounds of the snores Jake swore didn’t belong to him. Listening to the soft patter of rain outside. 

Listening to a door click and softly swish open. 

You lay still, steading your breathing, not wanting to worry whoever came out. The floor creaked softly under light footsteps as whoever they belonged to padded to the kitchen. The fridge door opened slowly with a groan, the light illuminating the room with a blue glow. 

“Can’t sleep?” 

You nearly jumped at the sound of Sam’s voice. 

“Fuck, you scared the shit out of me.” You lean up, taking him in. He was wearing nothing but a pair of boxers that hung low on his waist, and a too big white t-shirt that clung to him in odd areas.

“Sorry,” he laughed, shutting the fridge with a thud. 

“Why are you up?” You glanced at the clock, wondering how the hell you had managed to be up this late. 

“Same as you, I suppose. Can never sleep right.” He shrugged, so casually it was like the two of you had never fought once. 

Yet another thing the two of you had in common. 

He pulled a drawer open, grabbing a lighter and bringing it up to his face, where a cigarette was dangling precariously off his slightly parted lips. The flame danced in the darkness of the kitchen before he quickly let it go, inhaling deeply and blowing a thick cloud of gray smoke out. You shifted uncomfortably for a moment, not quite knowing how to fill the silence. The warm, familiar smell of his particular brand of choice slowly infiltrated your senses. 

“Josh will kill you if he finds out you were smoking in here,” You proclaim, matter-of-factly. 

“How is Josh going to find out? You gonna snitch?” He smirked, taking a step closer to where you sat.

“Maybe. If you piss me off.” 

“Are you trying to blackmail me?” 

“Not unless you plan on pissing me off.” 

“I never plan on it, it just sort of happens.” He shrugs, a smug look washing over his features. He sat down next to you with a huff, holding his half-smoked cigarette out to you. 

“I don't smoke,” you reply plainly, turning your head away from the steady stream of gray smoke billowing out of the lit object. 

It was a lie. A secret you had kept for quite a while, a bad habit that you only partook in occasionally. 

“C’mon…” 

You knew he knew. He had caught you smoking outside of the twin’s birthday party last April. You were shocked he never told anyone, never held it against you. And you couldn’t deny that you had been itching for a smoke all week. 

You reach out your hand, awaiting the feel of it between your fingers, but it never happens. Instead, he cups your cheek, turning your face towards him. He carefully brings the cigarette closer to you, placing it between your partially open lips. You inhale deeply, the cherry red color illuminating the space between the two of you. 

“You know, you aren't half bad when you aren't being a complete brat,” He whispers, his eyes studying your face.

“A brat?” You laugh, passing the cigarette back to him. “If anyone’s a brat, it’s you.” 

He turns his head to the side, blowing smoke away from your face with a grin. The two of you sit in silence for a beat, yet this silence lacked the hanging awkwardness from earlier. It was suddenly comfortable, the both of you wordlessly passing the cigarette back and forth before it reached the butt. He stood, tossing the dead cigarette out into the twins' trash, shoving it far enough down that they’d be none the wiser. 

“That couch is really fucking uncomfortable,” He groans, stretching his back out, “I can’t believe they make you sleep on that.” 

“It’s not that bad.” 

It really wasn’t. Sure it dipped in odd places, the fabric was wearing off in patches, and it tended to be a bit scratchy… but anyone else could fall asleep on it easily. 

“You know… Josh’s bed is pretty big. If you want, you can come sleep with me.” 

“What?” You sputter, taken entirely off guard by his proposal. Sleep in the same bed as him? Was he insane? 

“Just an offer.” He shrugged, “Probably be a hell of a lot easier to sleep on than a couch they found on the side of the road.” He rolls his eyes at your almost disgusted expression, “Nothing gross, freak.” 

He had a point. But still, this went against everything you had ever thought about Sam. Well… maybe not everything. Of course, there had been the rare occasion where your eyes would linger on his hands, his lips, his eyes. You’d mentally chastise yourself for it, ignoring the burning urge to keep looking, choosing instead to provoke him and start some immature argument. 

“Just thought I’d ask,” He sighs, turning towards the hallway. 

“Wait, Sam,” you start, gripping the blanket Jake had loaned you, “Fine.” 

He chuckles, watching as you hop off the couch, dragging your blanket and pillow behind you, “You know Josh’s bed has blankets. And pillows.” 

“Oh, yeah.” You drop what you were holding unceremoniously, letting it hang off the couch haphazardly. You follow behind Sam, feeling a rush of heat flare up on your face. Were you really about to sleep next to him? In Josh’s bed? 

You knew there was no deeper meaning behind it. You were definitely overthinking it. He was just being nice, extending an olive branch of sorts. Maybe whatever Josh had said to him had worked. 

He opens the door quietly, revealing Josh’s perfectly cleaned room. Decorated sparsely, yet so utterly like him. Sam’s bag lay raggedly in the corner, the contents spilling out onto the floor. The bed was still made, like he hadn’t even attempted to sleep yet. He sighed, flicking off the lamp that rested on the bedside table. 

He tugged the white shirt off, tossing it near his back. Your eye raked over his exposed torso, his chest, his abdomen, his thighs. Your own pajamas suddenly felt restrictive, too tight, too warm. You toy with the hem of Jake’s loaned sweatshirt, feeling increasingly awkward. He flopped down onto the bed, ruffling the perfectly tucked in top cover. He folded his arms behind him, leaning propped up against the headboard. 

“You gonna lay down or you just gonna stand there?” 

You roll your eyes, climbing over to the other side of Josh’s monstrously oversized bed. You pull down the blankets, struggling a bit with how tightly Josh had shoved them into the corners. Sam was right– the bed was a whole lot comforter than that couch. No wonder Josh had been holding out on you. 

“Goodnight,” Sam mumbles, turning to the side and giving you a wide berth. 

The rain had picked up outside, beating against the window loudly, echoing around the room. Sam had left the fan on, and you were thankful for the chill against your way too hot skin. Sure, the bed was a lot easier to lay on than the couch, but you suddenly felt twenty times more uncomfortable. You shifted once, pushing some of the covers away from you. You shift again, pulling the pillow parallel to your. You move once again, and– 

“Quit squirming,” he bites. He turns over to face you, eyes heavy with sleep. 

“Sorry, I can’t get comfortable.” 

“Really? Wanna go back to the couch?” 

A bolt of thunder interrupts his quip, shaking the whole of the apartment. You move closer to him without thinking, ignoring the quizzical look he gives you. 

“Guessing that’s a no. Just stop moving around so much.” He turns back on his side, his face hidden again. 

“I’ll just go back to the couch, I don’t want to-” Another boom outside, closer this time. 

Sam jumps a bit, inching even closer, hiding the movement with a cough, “It’s fine.” 

The heat of his body, the closeness of his bare skin, sends jolts of electricity through your body. 

What the fuck was going on? 

You squeeze your thighs together, embarrassed by how desperate you were for any sort of friction. If you had told yourself, even yourself from an hour ago, that you’d be in bed with Sam Kiskza of all people… who knows what you would’ve thought. Much less that you were in bed, images racing in your brain about ways he could be touching you, ways you could be touching him. 

“Seriously, why the fuck can’t you sit still?” He sits up, his face flush with irritation. God, why was that so hot? 

Your cheeks instantly turn a deep red, your eyes locked into his. You didn’t have an answer, at least not one suitable to speak aloud. 

Something like, I can’t stop thinking about the way you furrow your brow when you're angry. Or, They way your hands look when you do literally anything. Or, The way you’re staring down at me now, like I’m in trouble- 

“I- I don’t know,” you whisper, unsure of what else to say. 

“You don’t know?” 

You shrug, trying to ignore the way his hair frames his face, the way you can still make out his chiseled features even in the dark. 

“Just- C’mere.” He reaches out, pulling you into his body. You’re flush with his bare skin now, a position you never thought you’d find yourself in. 

“Sam, what are you-” 

“Shut up. Lay still,” He sighs, stretching out just a bit and adjusting his grip on you.

But something about him directly ordering you to do something makes it even more impossible to sit still. Makes it even harder to ignore the persistent ache in your core. You were sure it was painfully obvious now, how increasingly desperate you were for anything, any kind of touch. Attempting to imperceptibly move again, garner any kind of relief, anything, was probably a death sentence. 

But you did it anyway. Moving slowly, trying not to budge too much, trying not to wake him up again. 

“You know, it’s pretty obvious what you’re trying to do,” he mumbles, eyes still closed, arm still wrapped around you. 

“What is it that I'm trying to do?” You ask, hoping to sound innocent enough to avoid suspicions. 

“Moving against me like that. Looking a little desperate,” He teases. 

“What the fuck, Sam?” 

He was painfully correct. Not like you’d admit it. 

“I’m just saying, I can help with that problem. If you wanna go to sleep. Probably be a lot easier if you just let me take care of you.” 

Seriously, what the fuck was happening.

“Offers on the table,” his voice was husky with exhaustion, “until I fall asleep.” 

Your mind races, filled with inappropriate thoughts– things you probably shouldn't think about your best friend’s younger brother. Things you shouldn’t think about the guy that you swore you… strongly disliked. 

“If you’re joking, I’m going to kill you,” You whisper again, too afraid to speak at full volume. 

“Seriously?” His eyes fly open, and he nearly pushes you off him out of surprise. 

“Wait… what if they hear us?” The idea of being caught shoots waves of panic up your spine.

“I have an idea. Just trust me, I promise we won't get caught.” He pushes his pinky out, and memories of  your earlier promise to Josh come flashing in your mind. 

“A pinky promise?” You ask. The two of you definitely did have a lot in common. 

He shrugs, not knowing the full weight of the movement. You link your pink around his, avoiding his eyeline. 

In one motion, he flips you over, leaning directly over you. He pulls a stray hair tie from his wrist, twisting his long hair up into a messy bun at the base of his neck. He leans down, his lips mere centimeters away from yours. 

“Can I kiss you?” His voice is barely audible, so sincere and sweet that your heart skips a beat. 

You nod, failing to come up with any semblance of response. When he doesn’t move right away you find yourself lifting up your head to meet him. But he moves before you get close enough, earning an agitated whine from you. 

“Mm-mm, need to hear you say it.” 

“Yes,” you huffed. 

“So impatient. Relax, okay? That’s the whole point.” 

He leans down, closing the distance between you two. His lips are soft, tinged by the taste of smoke and mint toothpaste. His calloused hands roam down the sides of your body, toying with the hem of your– Jake’s– sweatshirt . For a second he was tentative, slow and calculated in his movements before behaving with a bit less restraint. You feel his tongue swipe against your lips, and without a second thought you find yourself parting slightly to let him inside. His heartbeat hammered against your body, causing yours to race even faster. Warmth spread across your chest, seeping into each limb as he moved slowly under your shirt, inching closer and closer to your chest. 

You arch into his touch, letting out a quiet whimper as you feel him brush against your breast. He takes this as a signal to grab what he wants, kneading the soft flesh between his rough and calloused hands. He moves down your body, placing warm, open mouth kisses along your jawline and neck. 

You absentmindedly roll your body against him, drinking in the soft whine that slips past his parted lips. 

“Fuck, I want you on top of me,” He mumbles, flipping you around again so you were positioned on top of him. He grips your hips, grinding you down against him. You feel drunk already, the sensation of his hard-on against your clothed core making you dizzy. He whines again, his fingers digging into the bare skin where your shirt had rode up. 

“Come here,” He orders, tugging you down again so that you were face to face once more. You nearly slam into him with how desperately quick he pulls you in to meet his lips. “Take this shit off.” His hands fly to Jake’s sweatshirt, making fast work of ripping it off your body. Barely a second passes before the two of you are pressed together again, working hurriedly against each other.. 

“God, you’re fucking beautiful,” his voice is so barely above a whisper you wonder if the comment was even meant to reach your ears. “Look a lot better when you aren’t in another guy’s clothes.” 

His hands are back at your hips, nails digging rough half-moon marks into the exposed flesh. He moves you at a steady pace against him, working your hips in circular motions. You should feel embarrassed by how disgustingly wet you feel, your underwear sticking uncomfortably to your skin. If this was Sam’s genius idea to keep quiet, it definitely wasn't going to be enough to keep you from squirming around. In fact, all it had done was increase your need, your burning desire to feel him closer. 

“It isn’t enough,” You whine, a bit louder than you had wanted. 

“Not enough? Jesus Christ, I’m about to cum in my pants,” he rasps, bucking his hips underneath you. The sudden movement has you clamoring to silence yourself, biting your lip hard enough to draw blood. “Shit, nevermind, you’re right. Fuck, do- do you think you can be quiet?” 

You nod quickly, goosebumps prickling up all over your bare torso. 

“Lay down.” 

You climb off him, lying beside him expectantly. He’s positioned on top of you once more, quickly working down your body. He leaves a sloppy trail all the way down to your navel, where he pauses for a moment before hooking his pinkies into the waistband of your shorts. 

“Can I take these off?” He asks hurriedly. 

You nod again, propping yourself up on your elbows to look at him better. 

“No, I told you. Use your words, or I’ll stop.” 

“Yes, please, just take them off, fuck” You choked out. 

He tears the rest of your clothes off in one fell swoop, leaving you completely exposed. Any other night, any other person, you might have shied away, turned your head and avoided eye contact. Yet, in this moment, you couldn't bring yourself to care. You didn’t care that you were seconds away from fucking Sam in his brother’s bed while said brother slept across the hall. You didn’t care that you were definitely going to regret this in the morning. You didn’t care that there was no way you’d be able to keep this a secret from everyone, much less Josh. None of that mattered. All you could think about was the fact that Sam’s mouth was a breath away from where you had needed him the most all night. 

“Just say the world and I’ll stop, okay?” 

Again, with genuine sincerity. With care. 

“Of course.” You bring your hand down to tuck a stray piece of hair behind his ear. His skin felt warm, a soft pink radiating off his cheeks. 

He presses a kiss to your inner thigh, his golden brown eyes boring into your own. He continues at a tantalizing slow place, a smug smirk gracing his kiss-swollen lips. You wait in anticipation, holding a bated breath while you watch him finally settle right in front of your aching clit. 

“Gonna make you feel good, just need you to relax,” he whispers, his breath fanning over your core,”Just need you to stay quiet for me, angel.” 

Angel. Your heart flutters at the pet name. You were used to all the to all the others; sarcastically calling you princess, calling you a brat, calling you a bitch in your most heated moments. But angel? This was new. 

He barely gives you the time to think about it before he’s delving in, his tongue working against you expertly. Your hands fly to his hair, lacing in between the loose waves he had pulled back. You pull your bottom lip between your teeth, mentally pleading with yourself to remain silent as he laps at you. If he wanted you to be quiet, this certainly wasn’t the way to go about it. Any and all self-control had flown out the window the second he had kissed you. 

Your hips move at odds with his face in a desperate rush, working in tandem with his mouth. His nose bumps against your clit, adding another level of intoxicating pleasure. 

He pulls back, the sudden loss of contact making you whine loudly. His face is drenched with a mixture of his spit and your own wetness. 

“Can’t wait anymore, need to be inside you.” He pulls his boxers off faster than you’d ever seen anyone move, “I wanted to take my time, but-” He shook his head, cutting himself off. 

You couldn’t tear your eyes away from his body. His cock was leaking, the tip looking painfully red and flushed. You watch in rapt awe as he spits in his palm, pumping the length for a moment before lining himself up with your center. He pushes himself in slowly, a loud groan tearing through the both of you. He’s quick to slap a hand over your mouth, effectively silencing you. You groan as he bites down hard on your shoulder in his own attempt to be quiet. He stalls for a second, allowing you to adjust to his size. The two of you breathe together, sharing the same still moment. 

“Gonna move now,” he warns, bracing himself. 

He starts slowly, burying himself so deep inside you, you swear you can feel him in your stomach. 

“Fuck,” You whine against his palm. You savor the quiet grunts that pass seamlessly through his lips every time he moves, the whimpers that come through when you rake your nails down his back. 

“So fucking perfect. Been thinking about this ever since we met. God it was driving me crazy,” he babbled, each word strained against your ear, “You were driving me crazy. Have- Goddamn- have no idea how badly I wanted to put you in your place.” 

If his hand wasn’t gripping your face hard enough to leave bruises you were sure you’d be screaming right now. Who gave a fuck if Josh heard you? If Jake knew what was going on? 

He maintained his agonizingly slow pace, pushing you right up to where you wanted to be, yet not close enough. You wanted to beg him to fuck you harder, to go faster, to do literally anything else. 

As if he knew you needed something more, as if he could read your thoughts, his hand snaked its way in between your bodies, his thumb finding your clit. He works in quick circular motions, this speed contrasting almost painfully. 

“I’m close,” he chokes out, his movements becoming increasingly sloppy. He pulls his hand from your mouth and you gulp in air, panting his name as he brings you closer to the edge, “Where do you want me to-”

“Inside.” 

 He picks up his pace, the bed squeaking slightly underneath the two of you. You silently thanked God for the fact that the twins were heavy sleepers when the headboard began to dully thud against the wall. 

“Sammy, I-” you gasp, finding it difficult to speak. 

“I know.” He nods, meeting your eyes. He cups your face and presses a chaste kiss to your lips, the motion so utterly intimate and calm that you felt your heart swell. 

You tug him down for another kiss, this one deeper, filled with more passion as he swallows every moan that rips through you. His hips stutter, and he groans into your mouth as he finishes inside you, the sensation pushing you right over the ledge. You could’ve sworn that you saw stars, much like the ones littering the living room ceiling. He falls against you, his breathing ragged and his chest heaving. The two of you lay like that for a beat, your hands softly rubbing the expanse of his now scratched to hell back. 

He lifts up, panting still as his eyes rake over your body. 

“Think you can sleep now?” 

“Yeah.” 

He laughs drily, staring down at where the two of you were still connected. You wince as he pulls out, slowly rubbing your thigh in a small act of comfort as he watches your face slightly contort. It’s hard to miss the way he smirks as you feel his cum leak out of you and onto Josh’s previously pristine sheets. He slides off the bed, reaching down and coming back up with his discarded t-shirt. Using gentle motions, he slowly wipes away the mess the two of you made off your skin before tossing the shirt back once again. With a relaxed sigh, he lays back next to you for the final time that night. He tugs you back into his arms, humming as you nuzzle into his chest. 

“Hopefully this time you can stay still, huh?” 

[fleetingofthegretas]

Good, Mama - !KISZKA! part 1? -Josh Kiszka x reader-

Some tw's/what to expect- fluff, drinking, drunk sex, edging

You and Josh Kiszka have been friends ever since you met him at the local library a few months ago. You were looking for a book on herbs & gardening when you saw a very small man in a onesie next to you, looking in the same section. You couldn't tell if he worked at the library or not, so you kept to yourself. After a few minutes of picking up books and trying to avoid awkward conversation with the stranger beside you, he finally breaks the silence.

"Don't read that one if you want pictures, read... this one!" He reaches past you and hands you a green book with a singular pressed daisy to the front. The cover reads "Wiccan Gardens: A guide to medicine & herbs you may need along your journey".

"How could you tell I need to look at the pictures?" You giggle softly to yourself as you take the book from the strangers hands.

"Based on your Doc Martens and your tote bag, I just kinda figured. Good luck with your read!"

He walks away, leaving the conversation just like he started it, confident and assuring. You notice that he didn't walk away with a book in hand & wonder to yourself if he came over just to talk to you after apparently observing your outfit. You glance down to your boots, ripped black leggings, mini black skirt, and oversized sweater as you kick your feet on the floor awkwardly.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

You sit at a table at "Flora Cafe + Bakery", your favorite coffee shop while you read your newly picked out book. You were hoping to start a garden soon, now that spring is approaching. You hear the bell on the front door ring as a familiar face walks into the coffee shop. It's the guy from the bookshop earlier. You get ready to stand up to leave as someone scoots into the booth across from you. It's him, with a smile on his face.

"Hello, stranger. Nice to see you like the same places I do. I never got your name earlier."

"You didn't get it because I didn't give it. My name is Y/N."

He looks at you a little distraught from your remark, almost instantly fixing his face back to a little smile, teeth showing.

"You have a beautiful name. Nice to meet you Y/N, I'm Josh"

"Nice to meet you Josh. What brings you to my booth here?" You question him as you fold your hands onto the table in front of you. He mirrors you, folding his hands on top the table as well.

"I thought you seemed like you needed a friend mama, that's all. What brings you to Nashville?"

"I just moved here from North Carolina a few days ago so I'm still fairly new here. Haven't even gotten a couch yet for my apartment, that's how settled in I am."

"Tell you what, I can help you move in anything you need. I was once new here too ya'know? Moved here from Michigan with my brothers. You have a pen? Give me your hand."

You do as he asks, putting a pen in his hand from the depths of your purse then laying your hand, palm up, on the table in front of him. He starts to scribble something on your hand. He sets the pen down and dismisses himself from your presence.

"There ya go, if you ever need anything give me a call. I'm late to a meeting so I'll see ya at some point. If you would like to see me that is. See ya Y/N!" He runs out of the café and you watch him as he continues running down the road. What an odd guy. You glance down to your hand now reading what the stranger has left for you. A phone number followed by, "Josh :)".

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fast forward to PRESENT TIME!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It has been 4 months since you met Josh in that library for the first time. The 2 of you are practically inseparable now, your apartment is practically his at this point. Josh did exactly what he promised when he had given you his number. He brought his brothers over to help you move all your stuff into the apartment when you finally gave him the call. His brothers were all hot. Incredibly hot. There was Jake, who was a total sex machine. You could tell and often fantasized about it when you were alone in bed.

Sammy, his youngest brother was just straight up beautiful. Something about how tall he was really got you going, he often made fun of you for wearing chunky shoes just to make you seem taller. Sam was very physical with you, he liked coming over to teach you piano on some sweet thrift you picked up together when the boys were helping you move in. You always felt your heart skip a beat when your fingers would touch accidently while both heading for the same key.

Lastly was Daniel, or Danny. He was the non-blood brother but my was he just as beautiful as the rest. Danny had the physique of a greek god. You would often see him when he was on his morning jogs, you tending to your garden while he ran by sweaty as ever. Sometimes you would start to overwater your tomatoes because you would get stuck in the danny-trance.

Wednesday nights were wine nights for you. The boys always came over to partake in drinking with you. You enjoyed their company, after all they were all you had here in Tennessee. You were so incredibly thankful for them and especially thankful for josh. After all, you wouldn't have known any of them if he hadn't come up to you in the library that day.

Ding-dong!

Ding-dong! Ding-dong! Ding-dong!

"SAM STOP! I'M COMING!" you scream from your bedroom. You shimmy on your pants, fresh out of the shower. Your hair is still soaking wet as you open the front door.

"Oh. I see why it took you so long. Didn't know we were getting a hurricane today." Sam steps through the door immediately heading to the kitchen to grab a drink.

"Why couldn't literally anyone else have been first to get here?" You whine and look at the clock. 7pm. The rest should be here any second now.

7:20pm - Danny arrives, making himself at home and messing around with Sam.

8:10pm - Jake arrives while Danny and Sam are playing the piano together. You're on your second drink.

8:30pm - You and Jake had been talking, mostly about the girls he is messing around with currently. Jake tells you all his dirty secrets, which feeds into your imagination even more. He's told you all about his dom side, and my oh my how you want to experience that at least once before you die.

Josh finally arrives.

He has his own key so he lets himself in, giving you a kiss on the cheek.

"Hey Y/N. Sorry I'm late!"

"Josh don't act like I wasn't expecting this, you're late to everything. How was your day?"

"Good, mama. How was yours?"

"Mine was good, busy with work per usual. I've been editing all day."

You were a photographer for a magazine based out of Nashville. You also helped write when they needed you too. You were always busy with work, besides your break throughout the weekend and Thursdays. Thursdays were your random day off throughout the week, kindly gifted by your boss. That's why you always made sure to have wine Wednesdays, alone or not. They had to count, too.

"I've been meaning to ask you if we could get a photoshoot done by you soon, we would pay you obviously."

"Josh, are you kidding? I would love to. Even just for free. Ask me and I'm there, you know that. What do you need pictures for?"

"Just our instagram, really. We need new, updated pictures. Plus we have some crazy cool outfits we need to put to use still. Daniel has been dying to wear this pearl-harness sort of thing we got a while back"

"I wish it didn't hurt so fucking bad to take it off though!" Daniel yells across the room. You have no idea what drink he or the other boys are up to. Jake brought Jack Daniels with him so the boys have been drinking that while you've been sipping your wine.

You giggle a bit as you start to feel quite tipsy, falling onto the couch. Sammy, Jake, and Danny are all playing Mariokart on your tv. Jake is playing as Bowser, Danny as Toad, and Sammy as king boo. Josh scoots in beside you, wrapping his arm around your shoulder. The two of you laugh together at the boys screaming at their game.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 11pm - Everyone starts to feel tired, so people start leaving one by one. Danny is the first to leave, claiming he has to shower and do his "curly hair routine" whatever that means. Jake is next, leaving without reason. You assume he's probably on his way to a pussy appointment. Sammy and Josh are left. You and Sammy had both started to very drunkenly play the piano when Sam all of a sudden feels the zoomies and wants to go outside. You, wine drunk as ever, follow suit. Now running with Sam barefoot through the streets of Nashville, Momma Josh following closely behind to make sure you guys don't kill yourselves.

When you get back to the apartment, You are covered in dirt from the ground outside. You remember Sam tripping on a rock, which caused you to trip over him. You both went into a fit of laughter, rolling around in the grass clenching your stomachs when you roll into each other, still laughing. Sam props himself up on one arm, reaching down to pull grass strands out of your hair. You're both looking at each other when he starts to lean down-

"Oh my god that's where you went!"

Josh comes running down the hill, you and Sam both back to laughing at the situation you've gotten yourselves into.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

You get back to the apartment and Sam says his goodbyes. He wipes his dirty hand across your face leaving a dirt mark over your entire nose. You laugh and shove him out the door, locking it behind him.

Josh stays.

"alright mama, let's get you in the bath."

You hear the water start. About 10 minutes later Josh brings you to the bathroom, telling you to get undressed. He exits politely, waiting just outside the door. You easily get your shirt off, revealing your gold nipple piercings underneath. You start to yank on your jeans, but they won't budge.

"Joshy! I can't get my pants off!!"

click

Josh walks in, he is just in boxers.

"Mama, did you try the buttons?" he very easily gets your pants undone, all that's remaining is your underwear.

"Can you get those down, or do I need to do that too?" he laughs

"I don't know Joshy, I think you might have to do it." you tease, his eyes widening

"I'm only joking" you say as you turn away from him, bending at a 90 degree angle and slowly sliding your panties down. You turn back to face him, his eyes huge, and same with... something else. You slowly get closer to him, placing your hand on his shoulder and whispering "Do I make you nervous?" across his lips.

"Yes, Mama."

"Good. I can feel your tension through the air, Joshy. Let me fix that for you" You say as you slide down his body, Pulling his boxers down with your hands as you touch your knees to the floor. You wrap your hands around him, a breathy moan coming out of him.

"Fuck, Mama."

"Yeah, we'll get to that later. be patient, Joshy baby."

"yes, Y/N"

You stop. "What was that?"

"Yes, Mama"

"Good boy."

You now take him in your mouth, tounge swirling around his tip, your hands on his chest. You start bobbing your head, going down further and further until you gag, and then tilt your head back to show him all the precum on your tounge. He gives you a knowing nod, and pushes your head back to what you were doing before.

"Fuck my face Joshy"

In moments your throat is getting obliterated, he is using you just like he probably uses his hand at home. You feel his cock start to twitch in the back of your throat, which is when you pull him out from your mouth.

"Not yet."

"Yes, Mama" he responds, but there is visible frustration on his face from edging him. You pump him with your hand again, and then stop.

"Get in the bedroom"

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

You instruct Josh on what you want to happen, telling him you want to be fucked missionary style. You move yourself up to him, kissing him. Wrapping your tounge around his, and he follows. He is growing so hard it makes you giggle to yourself.

"Turned on, are we?"

"Fuck yes Mama. I need to fuck you" His words making you wet instantly. You give him a few last lazy kisses, still sitting against him. You guide him inside of you, both of you exhaling deeply as he starts to go in and out.

"Faster. Good." He picks up speed pretty quickly. You then feel him stick his hand down onto your clit and begin rubbing circles on it.

"Feel good, mama?"

"Yes, Joshy" you say while struggling to get your words out. "fuck!" he slows down again, giving you soft hits right in your cervix. He starts to kiss the side of your neck leading down onto your collarbones. Since he gave you a 'break' you flip yourselves over to be on top. He looks at you with wide eyes.

"Now I'm gonna fuck you"

You watch him throw his head back into the bed the second you go down, his thick cock filling you up almost completely. The perfect fit. fuck josh is the only thought that comes to mind right now.

"You feel- so- good Joshy" You say in between going down on his cock, your ass slapping against his thighs everytime. His jaw tightens and his body shudders with tenseness from what you said.

"I feel good Mama?"

"Yes- fuck" he starts pumping up into you from underneath your body, your praise being his motivation. You hide your face in the nape of his neck, trying not to scream out with no success. Your screaming only motivates him more, now he's hitting your center harder, faster. fuck. Driving up into you as hard as he can. You'll definitely be walking weird tomorrow, good thing you can be home all day. He clenches your sides with both hands, as his cock starts to twitch inside of you. You feel yourself reaching the same point, you both climaxing together. Thank GOD for birth control.

"Fuck Mama" Josh says panting, still inside of you. You still have your face in his neck, breathing heavily and trying to regroup your thoughts while coming down from your high that is Josh Kiszka. After a few minutes your mind starts to work again. You realize Josh has had his arms wrapped around you this whole time, stroking your hair. You find enough strength to get yourself up, laying next to Josh.

"That was amazing Joshy"

"It was, sweet girl. Now its bathtime for you, okay Mama?"

"Okay"

Josh comes around to your side of the bed to scoop you up, bridal style. He lays you in the lukewarm water as you close your eyes. You smell the smell of your soap, vanilla lavender. You feel the touch to your skin, Josh starts washing the dirt and now cum off of you. You feel him put his hand under your chin, to tilt your head upwards. You open your eyes as he rubs the dirt on your nose with water.

"You should get in. please."

You move towards the drain to give him some space to get in. He sits down so you adjust yourself to be sitting on his lap, leaning back into him.

"Thank you for being here Josh. I don't know what I would do without you"

"You're welcome but you don't have to even think of that because I'm not going anywhere mama. You mean too much to me and some drunk sex isn't going to stop our friendship or the way I love you. Plus we still need that photoshoot so I can't get rid of you yet"

You turn your head back to glare at him only to see him smiling like a goofball, the both of you instantly laughing when your gazes meet.

The End!*** check authors note ;)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

***AUTHORS NOTE!

Hey besties so obviously there is tension between miss Y/N and literally all the rest of the boys. Do we support making more parts to this? I'm all for it but want to see what y'all think!

[alwaysonthemend]

Author's Note: Inspired by this wonderful post. Thank you so much @tripthelightfandomtastic for some incredibly sexy dialogue and @edgingthedarkness for calling it to my attention 🤭

Word Count: 4k

Warnings: 18+ ONLY, MINORS DNI. Jake x fem!reader / rough sex / sir kink / unprotected p in v sex / digital penetration / oral / brief overstimulation / use of gag / some name calling (brat, slut) / minor cock warming at the end / begging / possessiveness (nothing too major) / please let me know if I missed anything.

Apologies for any typos/ spelling mistakes.

Enjoy <3

~~~~~~~~~~~

“I think I need to sleep for at least 12 hours tonight.” Jake tells his twin, patting his pockets for his wallet to pay the bill. “I’m exhausted.” 

“Oh is that why you were being so pissy today?” Josh’s grin is smug as he finds his own wallet first and fishes his card out and tosses it onto the waiting bill before Jake can. “Makes sense.”

Jake’s eyes narrow and you fight a tiny smile, trying not to let your amusement show. Jake can be a little moody when he’s tired. And just… in general. 

“I’m the pissy one?” Jake counters, flicking Josh’s card off the bill and placing his own there instead. “I seem to be remembering things a little differently.” 

Jake’s tone is snarky – just a tiny bit more accusing than Josh’s had been. You already know that Jake had a… rough day today. He’d told you about it in the car – Josh had been demanding retake after retake and Sam had quote on quote, “disagreed with every fucking thing I said just for the hell of it.” In all honesty, knowing the Kiszkas, it had probably been all three of them being more difficult than necessary while Danny had to play mediator… Not that you’d said that to Jake. God, no. You’d only listened, allowing him to vent; nodded and frowned at the right moments. Clearly, tonight’s meal and a few drinks with Josh had done little to help Jake’s temper. 

Josh opens his mouth to retort but you interrupt. “I’m going to run to the restroom.” Both sets of matching eyes flash to you as you speak. Josh grins and Jake nods, sliding out of the booth to allow you to exit.  

In addition to his sour mood, Jake has been jittery the whole night. You’d noticed from the moment the two of you stepped into the bar that he had other things on his mind – whether it was a new song or riff or lyrics you couldn’t quite tell. But he was distracted. You know already how common it is that he grows restless, as if there’s so much energy buzzing beneath his skin that he’s hardly able to stand still. At first, it had almost been hard to be around when he got like this. His restlessness so palpable you could practically feel it coating your skin. At first, you would simply move to another room, allow him to sort himself out on his own. But after a little while, it became easier to tune him out – to still navigate around him when he gets like this. His aura has gravity of its own, you’ve come to discover. It’s hard to be apart from him for too long. 

He’ll deny it if you ask him if something is wrong. He’ll say he’s fine – that he’s not upset about today anymore and that he’s acting perfectly normal. So you don’t bother asking. Instead, you simply allow his energy to wash over you as you watch him interact with his twin at the booth. 

By the time you return, they seem to have momentarily put their little dispute on hold as they both turn to look at you as you approach the booth. 

“Are you ready, love?” Jake’s voice is smooth – neutral. Betraying nothing of the chaos that you know lies within. “We paid the bill while you were gone.” 

“Halfsies.” Josh supplies and Jake’s eyes cut to him for a moment before landing back on you. You nod, smiling at the two of them as they exit the booth in almost complete unison, each twin now holding himself in the exact same manner as the other as they prepare to leave. “It was nice actually getting to see you.” Josh continues as the three of you walk through the restaurant and to the door. “Jake always keeps you to himself when we’re home.”

Josh is teasing; you can tell by the slight dimple that has appeared on his left cheek as he speaks. But Jake tenses ever so slightly beside his twin as you all come to a stop on the sidewalk outside. The night air is warm – humid enough that it makes your skin feel sticky. The joys of a Tennessee summer. 

“He can be just a little selfish, I suppose.” You answer back, thinking nothing of it. But again, that energy around Jake seems to increase, his chocolate eyes flashing in the light spilling out into the air from inside the bar. 

“Am I not allowed to miss her when we leave?” Jake queries, slipping a heavy arm around your waist in such a way that it almost feels possessive. “Plus, I’m always stuck with you.” He says to his twin, grinning a little. “Who would blame me for wanting her to myself when we are home?”

Josh’s brow raises, a knowing glance shot towards you before he regards his twin. He senses Jake’s energy – the restlessness; senses that he could easily poke the bear and start a senseless argument that would no doubt descend into an actual fight. But he holds himself back, metaphorically biting his tongue as he gives Jake a little grin. 

“Can’t blame you at all, brother. Not at all.” His grin turns a little wicked. “But maybe you should share her more often – she was my friend first, afterall.”

So perhaps he hadn’t decided against poking the bear afterall. You fight the smile that threatens to overtake you, realizing that now might not be the time to pick sides by agreeing with Josh. He had been the one to know you first. He’d been the one to introduce you to Jake, even. But Jake needs no reminder of that little fact right now. 

“I see you plenty.” You offer, feeling the pointed squeeze of Jake’s fingers into your hip, “Plus, you constantly blow my phone up with texts. We talk plenty, Joshua.” 

Josh grins and shrugs his shoulders, looking pleased anyway. 

“Great seeing you.” Jake offers. “But I’m sick of you already.” 

Josh laughs, completely unaffected by his brother’s words. He’s used to it. He knows deep down Jake doesn’t mean them… too much.  

“Love you too, Jakey.” Josh grins at you – the exact same grin that Jake gave him just a moment ago. “Lovely to see you as always, Y/n. Hopefully someone lets me see you again before we leave.”

“I hope so, too.” You answer him, laughing just a little despite your best efforts.

Josh gives a theatrical sweeping bow before turning on his heel and disappearing to his Jeep, laughing the whole way. Jake scowls and tugs you away towards his own vehicle, that heavy arm still pointedly around your waist. 

He opens your door for you, a soft “Princess” leaving his lips as he dips his head a little. You grin and climb into the car and he closes the door behind you. 

Jake playing guitar is sinful. But Jake behind the wheel of a car? It’s downright indecent – something that no matter how many times you see it, it still gets you just a little. The thick muscles of his forearm twitch and move beneath his newly tan skin (thank you Europe tour) and the clench of his jaw as he watches the road has you clenching your thighs. To your credit, you only stare a little bit as he drives the two of you back to his house (His house, not yours. Something that once again feels pointed.) Neither of you speak much, the silence between the two of you just as comfortable as idle chit chat. Fleet Foxes flow softly from the speakers, filling the air between the two of you that seems to grow thicker and thicker with each passing moment. 

“See something you like?” 

You startle, eyes cutting up to see the curve of Jake’s lips as he continues staring out at the road ahead. Apparently you had been staring too much – enough for him to notice, anyway. Cheeks flushing, you shake your head in denial. 

“Just thinking.” 

His brow raises and it does nothing to quell the heat pooling in your lower belly.  “About?” He urges you on, tilting his head as if to hear you better.  You open your mouth to give a bullshit answer but he interrupts. “And don’t say work or the weather. I already know what you’re thinking.” Your jaw snaps shut. The fucker.  

“If you know, then why did you ask?” Your tone comes out a little brattier than you meant it to and Jake’s fingers tighten on the wheel. Seems that Josh isn’t the only one who’s going to poke the bear tonight. 

“Because I wanted to hear you say it.”

“Say what?”

A sharp exhale is the only evidence you have that Jake heard you. Refusing to give you a response, he flicks on the blinker to turn onto his street in a way that somehow seems snarky. It doesn’t take long before he’s pulling into his driveway and putting the car in park. Dark eyes turn to you, looking almost black in the dim light of the car. 

“Get out.” 

His tone leaves no space for arguing and you quickly unbuckle and stumble out of the car. Jake doesn’t wait on you – crossing the driveway to the front door in long strides, fishing for his key from his pocket. As you follow, you admire the broadness of his shoulders, the dominance within his gait alone, and yet another thrill of anticipation curls down your spine and settles between your thighs. He opens the door, not even sparing a glance backwards at you. He knows you’re following, knows you’ll follow him into the very depths of Hell if he asked. 

You expect him to pounce as the door closes. But instead, he merely slips his shoes off and places them neatly by the door. His keys and wallet are placed on the foyer table. Your shoes join his by the door. Then your purse on the hook. You walk deeper into the house, making your way into the kitchen – one eye on Jake as he moves about the space, orbiting you but not yet taking the step to touch you. It puts you on edge in an odd, delicious sort of way. He’s like a shark who’s scented blood; not yet going in for the kill, but instead waiting for the right moment to strike. You grab a glass from the cabinet and pour yourself a glass of water from the sink. The cool liquid doesn’t at all soothe the fire running through your veins. 

Not a second after you place the glass on the counter, you finally feel the heat of him pressing up against your back. His arms circle your waist and his lips hover over the sensitive skin of your ear. 

“I don’t mean to be so possessive.” He murmurs, his lips brushing against your skin. “Or pissy. ‘m sorry.” He mumbles, voice low. The heat in your belly simmers just a little, easing into something softer for a moment. 

“You have nothing to apologize for.” You answer him, tilting your head to the side as his kisses trail softly down your neck. 

Using his grip around your waist, Jake pulls you tighter against him. You tilt your head back towards him and he kisses you – soft but urgent. His hands caress your sides, your hips, then come up to cup your jaw as his tongue slips through your parted lips. He’s thorough, kissing you as if he’s savoring a meal. 

“Why are you being so sweet?” You’d been fully expecting a night of Jake using you to get all his frustration and energy out – an occurrence that you were more than looking forward to. His sweetness is a welcome surprise, though not at all how you saw this night going. 

He kisses along your jaw before seizing your earlobe between his teeth, nipping delicately before his mouth trails lower. His hips press into you and there’s no hiding the hard line of him in his pants, hot and pulsing against you. 

“I just want you to know how much I love you,” He whispers against your neck, giving you more kisses, “and how much I respect you,” another kiss. “because I'm gonna fuck you like I hate you.” 

All the air leaves your lungs and your heart feels like it might beat out of your chest. The earnestness and simplicity with which he utters such vulgarity is the sexiest thing you’ve ever experienced, leaving your brain empty of anything beyond your desire for him. But he’s taking too long now, his sweet kisses no longer enough and leaving you hollow and aching for him to fulfill the promise of his warning. The words slip out from your lips unbidden. 

“Why don’t you get the fuck on with it, then?”

His body goes rigid for one beat, maybe two, and then he spins you impossibly fast, a hand against your stomach, pressing you back into the wall. He captures your wrists with the other, holding them prisoner above your head. 

“Fuckin’ brat.” He groans against your mouth and the rough timbre of his voice floods your veins with a wave of primal need for him. “This is the thanks I get for trying to be sweet to you?” His shoulders are tense, the muscles taut with pent up energy and frustration. You aren’t sure what it is that’s got him in such a state but you want to replace it all with lust. You want him to take it out on you – to give you the overwhelming pleasure that you know he’s capable of delivering. “Well?”

“Fuck me.” You demand in lieu of answering him and his eyes seem to come alive as his nostrils flare at your tone. “Sir.” You add, the word dripping with sarcasm, making a mockery of the title that he’s more than earned in the bedroom. 

His breathing changes and there’s a war in his eyes that you’re determined to win. He leans down, his face only inches from yours. “I don't think you know what you’re asking for, Princess.” The nickname, the growl of his words rumbles up through his chest and every nerve ending in your body flares to life. 

His mouth collides with yours in a kiss – a rough, demanding thing as he plunges his tongue between your lips, seizing your mouth as his. Lust strokes down your spine and wetness floods your panties as he takes your ass in his hands and hauls you up against his hips. Your back presses into the wall as you use it for leverage to get closer to him. You lock your legs around his waist as your hands settle on his shoulders, the muscles quivering beneath your touch. 

Heat floods your body in an addictive rush, setting every inch of you aflame as his lips trail down the column of your throat, nipping and biting as he goes. But they aren’t gentle as they had been before – no, the sting of his teeth lets you know that your neck will be a mess in the morning, a painting of swirling purples and reds that will stand as testament to how far you pushed him tonight. The hedonistic, lecherous part of you is only excited further by the thought.

With your legs still wrapped around his waist, Jake walks backwards and turns you. Before you can even open your mouth to ask him where he’s going, your back hits the kitchen table. He hadn’t used as much force as you know he could have, but Jake had placed you hard enough onto the wooden surface that the breath in your lungs freezes for a moment as you glance up at his looming figure above you. He presses in close, roughly gripping your knees and shoving them apart so that he can walk forward and take up the space between them. 

“Hands above your head.” The words are rough – more of a growl than anything and you instantly comply, suddenly feeling unable to do anything other than what he asks of you. His fingers trail down your torso, his touch searing your skin even through the fabric of your blouse. His fingers trail underneath, slipping up your stomach and then behind your back. He tugs the blouse off you and onto the floor. With impressive skill, he then unhooks your bra behind your back and tosses it away as well, eyes now trained on the hard peaks of your nipples as you lay there exposed for him. He pauses, as if drinking in the sight of you, and impatience has you speaking before thinking once again. 

“You just going to stand there and stare?” As soon as the question leaves your mouth you know that you’ve really done it now. Jake’s gaze turns wicked, his grin devilish, as he shakes his head at you. 

“Y’know you’re lucky,” He begins, stepping back from you and unbuckling his belt. His fingers work slowly to pull it from his belt loops. When he at last gets it free, he reaches down and grips your hands where they rest obediently above your head, “that you’re so pretty. Otherwise I wouldn’t put up with that fucking mouth of yours.” Slowly, teasingly, he wraps the leather of his belt around your wrists and then cinches it tight, securing your wrists tightly together and then placing them back down onto the table above your head. 

Your body tingles with sinful pleasure and excitement at the feeling of being bound, at being kept where he wants you. Despite your mouth saying things before you can think them through, you desperately want to please the man above you. You want to worship him, to give him anything and everything he could ever ask of you. You begin to respond to him but he silences you with a heavy hand over your mouth. 

“Careful, Princess. Before I make you shut up with my cock, yeah?” Eyes wide, you nod and Jake lifts his hand with a satisfied nod. “What do you say to me?”

“Yes sir.” The words are shaky, thick with lust. It takes all your focus to make your brain form the words, to make your lips form the correct sounds. You can hardly think beyond the lust swirling inside your head. 

Jake doesn’t reward you with praise for your compliance as he normally would and disappointment trickles through you for the briefest of moments. But then his mouth is on your nipple, his fingers digging into your hips to hold you still. He bites down and you whimper, core pulsing as his tongue swirls around the hard bud to soothe the sting. Then he’s trailing lower, searing kisses working their way down your belly until he reaches the waistband of your skirt. Jake bunches the fabric up around your hips, exposing your damp panties for him to admire. You wish desperately that he would take the damn skirt off completely but you know that you’re in no position to be making requests. 

“Look at you.” His words are honey sweet, dripping with thinly veiled desire. You can feel his hot breath on your clothed heat, his white teeth flashing as he grins up at you smugly. “You’ve ruined these poor things, haven’t you?”

You whimper as he trails the pad of his finger over your clothed clit, causing your hips to jump up towards his hand. Jake hooks his fingers in your panties with his left hand, shoving the fabric to the side – clearly unwilling to even take the time to pull them all the way off you. Then his other hand is hovering over your center, fingers running through your slick as he hums in approval. Without any more warning, he plunges a finger inside of you, curling upwards deliciously and instantly finding that spot inside of you that drives you crazy. 

You cry out, back arching up off the wooden table. Your hands lift up off the table and then slam back downwards, anything else feeling uncomfortable thanks to Jake’s belt keeping them bound.

“So responsive.” Jake shows no mercy, quickly sinking another finger inside of you. Distantly, your foggy mind realizes that – even though he promised to fuck you like he hates you, you know that he would never do anything without properly prepping you first. If you were able to focus on anything other than his fingers, you might have thanked him. Instead, all you can do is moan as he works you masterfully with his fingers. 

“Jake.” You plead as he abuses your sweet spot over and over, keeping you hovering over the edge of release. “Jake, please.” You beg again as he gives no indication that he’s heard you other than grinning devilishly. “Jake, I can’t- I need-” The words won’t form right no matter how hard you try, the agonizing pleasure proving to be too much. 

“I know exactly what you need.” Jake answers darkly, “But you’re not asking nicely, are you?”

Eyes clenched shut, you shake your head frantically. “Please, sir?” You try instead, hips bucking forward to try and find some sort of friction. “Please make me cum? Please, please, sir.” Even to your own ears you sound pathetic but you can’t be bothered to care. All you can think about is how badly you need to cum, how incredible his fingers feel. All you can think about is Jake. “Sir, please-” 

“Enough.” Jake’s fingers leave you, and you whimper loudly in protest. But you’re silenced as Jake suddenly tugs even harder on your panties. The fabric digs harshly into your skin, and then you hear the sound of fabric tearing. Jake rips them from you, and then he’s shoving the ruined fabric into your gaping mouth, silencing you as the taste of your own arousal floods your tongue. Wide-eyed, all you can do is stare at him. 

Jake, looking entirely too smug and pleased with himself, eases his fingers back into your aching cunt and has you back to the edge in mere seconds, your whimpers and cries muffled by the panties shoved between your lips. Finally, Jake’s mouth descends onto your clit, his fingers never once slowing or faltering as he sucks your clit mercilessly. Your orgasm swoops in – quick, overwhelming, the pleasure white hot as it rocks through your body. Muscles quivering, you scream through your make-shift gag as Jake moans into your pussy, his eyes closing as if the taste of you is a gourmet meal. 

When at last he pulls away, you're left there in a daze – aching for more of him already. Clearly just as desperate to feel you fully, Jake grips your hips and brings your ass to the edge of the table. With impressive speed Jake rips his shirt off over his head and then even quicker has his trousers off and discarded to the floor.

His cock – achingly hard and the head glistening with precum, has your mouth watering. He steps between your legs once more and instinctively your legs wrap around his waist, bringing your slick pussy to rsst his beautiful cock. Jake hikes your skirt up higher to your belly and then his left hand finds your hip – his grip bruising. Gripping his length in the other, Jake runs his cock through your folds, gathering your slick before nudging the blunt head against your entrance. 

“Fuckin’ take it.” He growls, sheathing himself fully inside of you at last. Jake groans deeply and you moan the best you can through your gag. Giving you no time at all to adjust, Jake’s pace is immediately brutal. After three hard thrusts, his cock brushing against your sweet spot each time thanks to the angle of your hips, the sting of him quickly bleeds into pleasure. The table creaks and groans beneath you, the legs screeching against the kitchen floor as Jake pounds into you.

"Such a slut." Jake groans, but somehow he makes the word seem like a compliment. The wet squelching sound coming from between your legs would be embrassing if Jake didn't look like he could fall apart already. "You like it when I treat you like this?"

You nod frantically in answer, loving every second and still wanting more.

"'Course you do." The words escape through gritted teeth, his voice shaky despite the hard persona he's putting on. "Shit, Y/n."

Jake’s gaze falls down between the two of you, eyes trained on where he moves in and out of you, his skin growing shiny with sweat. His hair sticks to his temples and the side of his neck, his necklaces swinging and clinking in the air between the two of you. “Look so fucking good stretched around my cock.” 

You can’t answer, the feel of him moving inside of you too perfect to think of anything else. Jake’s hips slap against yours, his impressive stamina allowing his pace to remain fast, mercilessly, without faltering for even a second. It doesn’t take long for the heat simmering in your lower belly to rise, your body plummeting once again, head first, towards your second orgasm. Jake’s mouth is open, his brows furrowing as his own release draws nearer and nearer. His hand reaches up and pulls your ruined panties from your mouth at last and instantly your cries – once muffled, echo throughout the room along with the sound of Jake’s skin slapping against yours.  

“Say my name when you cum.” Jake orders, his thumb finding your clit and circling the swollen bud. His touch isn’t gentle – the pace just as brutal as the pace of his hips slamming into yours. Your orgasm hits you like a freight train and you scream Jake’s name, the muscles in your body convulsing violently. 

“Oh fuck. Fuck, Y/n.” Jake’s pace finally begins to falter as your walls clench around him. Jake’s left hand braces against the edge of the table, his knuckles turning white from the force of his grip. A litany of curses and groans fills the air as Jake spills inside of you, the feeling of his hot release making your eyes roll back. Your body burns with pleasure – pleasure that is dangerously close to bleeding into hot agony from overstimulation. 

Finally, Jake stills, his cock softening inside of you as he breathes out shakily, one hand coming up to wipe the sweat from his forehead. Still staying inside of you, the feeling of him there somehow comforting, Jake reaches up and unbinds your wrists. He brings each one to his lips in turn, kissing the red skin where the leather had been digging into you. 

“I love you.” He offers, his brown eyes now regarding you with a soft, almost sympathetic look. “My princess.” His fingers gently trace over your lips, his touch reverent.

“Love you more.” You murmur tiredly,

“Impossible.”

<fin>

Join my taglist

@jakeyt @demolitionndann @brujamagik @mybussyinchrist @writingcold @sinsofstardust @jjwasneverhere @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @wildbluesorbit @twistedmelodies @neverwanttofallasleep @sunandthemoontwinflames @clairesjointshurt @mindastreamofcolours @hellowgoodbye @gretasfallingsky @weightofkiszka @gvfmelbourne @smoking-jakelane @joshskittytickler @itsafullmoon @mackalah @sinarainbows @dannys-dream @lipstickitty @thewritingbeforesunrise @isabelgvf @sparrowofrhiannon @jakesguitarsolo @peaceloveunitygvf @kashmirclam @stardust-chordsss @gold-mines-melting @kenobicoffee @spark-my-nature @love-isnt-greed @jakeygvf21 @jaketlove @mulberrimouse @starcatcherjake @blacksoul-27 @i-love-gvf @vera-vestia @gvfpal @myleftsock @thetroublegetssoloud71 @anthemheatwave @josh-iamyour-mama @jazzyfigz @dannywagnerschoppedhair

[anthemofgvf]

Teacher’s Pet: Sam Kiszka x Reader Fanfiction

description: when college becomes more interesting from your history with your music professor, you decide to take him up on a private piano lesson to rekindle what once was.

word count: 6.6k+

trope: student reader x professor sam (college au!)

taglist for future fics

warnings after cut…

⋆⁺｡˚⋆˙‧₊☽ ◯ ☾₊‧˙⋆˚｡⁺⋆

warnings: large amount of plot, angst, smut (18+ minors dni!), voyeurism, soft dom! sam, fluff, teacher x adult reader, inappropriate relations, swearing, begging, fingering, oral (fem! and male receiving), handjob, overstimulation, praise kink, unprotected sex, minimal aftercare

a/n: this may not be everyone’s cup of tea, and that’s okay! would also like to reiterate that reader IS a legal adult. i figured that would be clear considering this is a college au but i just wanted to state it once before the story itself does. all actions are consensual, and i do not condone un-consensual acts. with that being said, enjoy;)

⋆⁺｡˚⋆˙‧₊☽ ◯ ☾₊‧˙⋆˚｡⁺⋆

Starting college at Michigan State University at the age of twenty-one, you walked onto campus with a sense of anticipation and determination that set yourself apart from your younger peers. Your journey to this point had been conventional, marked by years of playing piano at home purely for joy, and finding an intense passion for music itself. Now, as a music theory major, you were ready to immerse yourself in the academic study of music, eager to delve into the intricacies of composition, harmony, and the structures that underpin the art form you love. Your path to college might have been delayed, but your passion for music had only grown stronger with time, making your arrival at the university both a new beginning and a cumulation of years of dedication.

But you were gifted a surprise on your first day in your "Music Theory 101" class when you sat near the front - only a few rows back on the far left, and your professor walked in. The cool fall air of Michigan allowed for him to wear a navy blue long-sleeve and a multicolored-purple scarf, with grey plaid dress pants. He clearly was taller than most, but the boots that he paired with his outfit granted him a few extra inches.

You started to analyze the features of his face, seeing something so familiar in him that you couldn't quite pinpoint. His long, brunette hair that held a light wave with a well-kept mustache and goatee. Something about his eyes were the most recognizable to you with the way they scanned the room slowly, then focusing in on papers on his podium. And as soon as he began to speak and introduce himself to you and your peers, the memories came flooding back into your brain, and you had to hold yourself back from gasping. But you couldn't contain your eyes from widening.

"Hello everyone," he began, "welcome to 'Music Theory 101.'" He said with a smile. "I'm Professor Kiszka, and I'll be teaching this course. I've been teaching music theory for about three years now."

You knew who he was. He was Mr. Kiszka, or Sam, as back then you were able to call him that because he wasn't the hugest fan of being called 'Mr. Kiszka'. He was your student teacher your senior year of high school in your band class. He would help your teacher as if he were a teacher's aide, yet also helped teach the class and was a mentee to your teacher. You couldn't even believe your chances of having him as an actual teacher, let alone even seeing his face again. And God, how he has changed from the guy you once knew. But he'd always be 'Sam' to you, whether you'd call him by his first name or not. You preferred not to take your chances anyways.

You and he had created a small friendship, or better described as a mutualistic relationship, but it went nowhere beyond because being friends would cross the boundaries that the school board had put into place. But it was more than likely for the better, because you had a massive crush on him that accumulated over time with the semester. You were keen to his wit, his attention to detail - his talent in music. Not to mention he had a great sense of humor and was outgoing that paired perfectly with his great looks. You remembered being saddened that you were not going to see him again after your last class of the semester, and while although he gave you a hug and a smile, he had said to you,

"You'll see me again, y/n, I'm sure of it," with a wink.

And somehow, he had predicted the future.

After he gave the class a short introduction, which you surely had missed from reminiscing about the past, he had begun to read down the list of students for attendance. Your heart began to bang against your ribcage with anticipation, with wonderance of if he would even remember you. After all, you were just another student he saw in the school day.

"Y/n L/n?" He had called out, searching for you amongst the crowd.

You shot your eyes up, looking at him as you lightly raised your hand and said, "Here."

He smiled at you, the same smile he always wore. His eyes lightly squinted, and his face lit up with a knowing expression.

"You went to Frankenmuth High School, right?" He pointed his pen out to you with his teeth still on display.

"Yeah, yeah I did." You nodded.

You felt everyone's eyes on you - all 40 something students that filled the lecture hall. He remembered you, and you had forgotten how nervous you would get when his eyes lingered upon you for too long. Surely your face was flushed pink for the whole class to examine, but you were praying the lights were dim enough to hide your complexion.

"It's nice to see you again, y/n." He nodded towards you, closing his mouth to soften his smile and focus his attention back onto the list and calling out other names.

The entire class all you could do was watch his facial expressions, the way he walked and used his hands in conversation and lecture. The way his hair flew with his head whenever he changed directions, the way his voice articulated words. And, surely watching him give the class a demonstration on the piano was going to be the death of you. Time had made him more attractive, and his knowledge of you was somehow a worser fate than going unknown.

He put his whole body into his demonstration, leaning into the keys and throwing his head back every so often. His shoulders would raise in a rigid motion, then relaxing back down whilst his fingers danced along the white keys. You began to press your thighs tightly together and place your fist over your mouth as you watched him intently. You were unsure of how you were going to survive this class for a semester.

But after that first day, he had called you over to his podium. Although the conversation was light, asking you how you've been, wondering what you were going to college for exactly, you couldn't help but feel unprepared to talk to him. He always had a way with words, and anything that came out of his mouth was pure poetry. You just felt like you were blabbing nonsense to him. But he cared what you had to say. He laughed at your jokes, nodded along to show you he was listening. He had not changed one bit after all these years, other than time aging him only enough to present himself as more of a mature adult, but his striking personality stayed intact.

As the semester went on, and you stopping by Sam's desk every so often after class, assignments were assigned. One big project that was presented was to perform a cover on the piano that showcased your level of talent on the keys - 30 measures to be exact. A different assignment was given to those who were incapable of playing the piano, which was to compose a piece instead on an instrument of their choosing, but you took the route of playing on the instrument you enjoyed the most.

With this assignment, he had allowed students to make appointments with him during his office hours for free lessons and guidance on their piece. And as soon as he had announced this, you had booked an appointment.

And that's where you were headed right now: A one-on-one meeting with Professor Kiszka. To say you were nervous was an understatement. His attention was all yours, and there was no avoiding his gaze by sinking into your chair. The only thing that you had repeated in your head was that he was no stranger, and you knew how to hold a conversation with him. Act normal, you said to yourself, act normal.

You pushed open one of the large doors of the classroom that groaned and creaked as it allowed your entrance. Sam had his back to you from across the lecture hall, hunched over as he played a song that was unrecognizable to you on the piano. Whatever it was, it sounded beautiful.

The doors slammed shut behind you as you walked in, which caught Sam's attention. He whipped his head over his shoulder as his fingers relaxed from the keys, and he lifted his wrist up to examine his watch.

"Guess it is that time, huh?" He said out loud, although he was mainly speaking to himself. "Come on in, y/n."

"Forgot I was coming in, Professor Kiszka?" You said with a smirk.

"I'm always forgetting the time as it passes," he chuckled lightly, "surely you'll forgive me."

You walked over to him as he rose from the bench with a light smile, extending his arm towards the piano to motion for you to sit. He wore an ironed white button down, and worn-out jeans that have seen better days. Casual attire: a bit astray from what he normally wears.

You stopped in front of him. "I guess just this once I will." You said to him, then taking your seat on the bench and keeping your posture straightened.

"Alright, y/n," he shook his head with a smile, "what's your song of choice then? Can't pick anything you've played for me before."

You cocked your head to the side as you gave him a pondering look. "There's no way you remember anything I played three years ago."

He pressed his lips together and thought for a moment, then looking down to you with a smile.

"Maybe I do, or maybe I don't. Just seems like you're trying to stall on playing your piece for me." He said to you. "There's nothing to be nervous about, y/n."

You shook your head with a light sigh. "I'll have to test your memory another time then."

He nodded at you. "So, what piece of music did you choose?"

"I chose 'Rhapsody in Blue,' sir." You spoke to him. "I remember you performing it for the class after finals were over, and I've been in love with the piece ever since."

He seemed almost shocked that he had made such an impact on you, one that was still intact after all these years. He gave you an earnest, genuine smile as he placed his hand on his heart.

"It means a lot to me that I played an influential role in your musical journey. Did you learn it after I performed the piece?" He asked.

You nodded with a giggle. "Embarrassingly yes, yes I did." You refrained from eye contact as you felt your face becoming hot.

He raised a brow. "So, this is a piece you're familiar with?" You looked back to him with a singular nod. "Then what is your reasoning for spending time with me during my office hours, y/n? I never knew of you to not be confident in yourself."

You stuck your tongue into your cheek. "Just wanted to make sure that I was playing the piece up to par, and I so happen to enjoy our conversations. Figured we'd be able to catch up a bit during this meeting."

"Is that so, y/n?" He smirked at you. His tongue ran across his bottom lip as he looked down at you. It was almost as if there were words that lingered upon his tongue, yet he was unable to muster the courage to let them roll off smoothly. He had opened his mouth for a moment, then shut it with a grin. "Well, then how about we see how well you can perform this piece, huh? If there's enough time after, I don't see anything wrong with catching up a bit more." His grin was near seductive, although he was talking about a topic pure as white. Something about the way his eyes captivated yours that had your body telling you to either look away flustered, or to hold onto his eyes to match his intimidating gaze.

But rather than look at him any longer, you chose to take in a deep breath in preparation to perform for him. You straightened yourself up once more and saw him leave your sight from the corner of your eye.

"Just a bit too tense, y/n." He said softly to you, placing his hands onto your shoulders gently. "Relax for me."

As if that sentence alone didn't have you feeling even more tense, you closed your eyes and found it within yourself to relax, and to forget that it was Sam's doing for making your nerves skyrocket.

You began the piece, fluttering your eyes open and playing it as you learned it. Some of your mannerisms matched the way Sam played the piece - at least back then, just because you admired how beautiful he looked whilst performing. You were certain that if he hadn't become a teacher, he'd be on a stage performing in front of thousands.

You were lost in the music, lost in your motions and the way your fingers traveled alongst the keys in perfect harmony. So lost that you hadn't realized Sam's hands had left your shoulders, moving to stand near the front of the piano, watching you perform. All you could do was focus on playing as perfectly as you could for him, because if you were to look up and see his admiring stare, you would have forgotten the rest of the piece.

And so, you finished, watching your fingers dance along the last few keys and resting your hands onto your thighs, keeping your eyes down only for a moment before cautiously allowing yourself to look up and see his chin resting into his palm, wearing a large grin that he never seemed to wipe from his face.

"That was," he began to stride slowly towards you, "near perfection."

You followed his movements with your eyes. "Near?"

He sat next to you on the bench, holding onto your eyes. "You lost yourself a bit with the tempo, is all. I'm not shameful to a bit of artistic expression, but that would be for another project. But it's nothing that can't be fixed quickly."

"So, then it's a good thing that I made this appointment, hm? Without your expertise I wouldn't have known to slow down a bit." You said to him.

He huffed a laugh with an amused expression. "What's your game here? Sarcasm or flattery?"

You took a glance at his parted lips, locking eyes with him again. "Your guidance, Professor Kiszka."

He shook his head at you with a knowing look yet dismissing your counter remark and sliding closer to you.

"Well, for one, you should raise your arms a bit higher above the keys." He slid his hands under your forearms and raised them up slightly, being ever-so gentle with his touch. With how close he peered over your shoulder, you were certain if you were to turn to him, your nose would brush against his.

However, you wouldn't have been bothered by it if it were to occur. The opportunity presented itself when he had willingly brought himself even closer to you. Whether you would dare to do it was not on your mind right now, as you were tuning into the feeling of his coarse hands holding your forearms and making them weightless.

You could feel his exhaled breath just barely hit the side of your neck, and your body almost reacted with a shudder. Rather, you could hear your heartbeat in your ears, and suddenly you had become more aware of how many breaths you were taking in.

"And to help keep tempo," Sam slowly slid his hands off your arms, placing his hand lightly onto your thigh, "I'll tap on beat." He said as he began tapping onto your jeans lightly.

You dared to turn towards him and flick your eyes at his parted lips, locking onto his stare and feeling the inability to look away. You were certain the face you were displaying was one of desperation, of want.

But to him, it didn't appear that way. "Is this...okay?" He had said with a hint of worry. Maybe he didn't want to read into your facial expressions too much.

"Yes, yes it's okay." You gave him a reassured smile, along with a small nod, and tore yourself away from his gaze.

You began to play once more, trying to keep your mind on your fingers hitting the keys at the right pace rather than the fact that Sam's hand was on your thigh. The act was supposed to be innocent, a teacher merely helping his student perfect their piece, but to you, it was hard to feel anything pure towards your professor.

With the way his chin nearly rested onto your shoulder, to his steady breaths that matched yours as you played, to the low humming you could hear in your ear as your fingers danced along the piano. How did he expect you to focus when he was closer to you than ever before? When all you were thinking about was how easily it would be to kiss him, to give into him.

"What's on your mind, y/n?" He whispered to you.

You had continued playing, trying to keep up with the tempo he had set on your thigh.

"What do you mean?" You said without missing a beat.

"I can tell you're not focused. You're playing the piece properly, but your mind is somewhere else." He removed his hand from your thigh, which caused you to stop playing.

You turned to him. "I'm just a bit distracted, that's all. I'm sorry, Professor." You pressed your lips together, flicking your eyes down to avoid his gaze. A low sigh escaped his mouth as he watched gravity tilt your head down.

But then you felt his finger hook under your chin, lifting it up to meet his eyes. Every detail of his face was on display, and you couldn't focus your eyes on a single piece of his complexion - it was all something you wanted to remember so intricately.

"Am I distracting you?" He took a glance at your lips only for a discreet moment, then focusing in on your eyes and searched within them for an answer that you had yet to put out into the air.

"Maybe," you began, "what if I said that you were?"

Your bold statement had nearly taken him aback, with his hand removing itself from under your chin, and a light chuckle with the shake of his head as he composed himself. His hand ran to the back of his neck, then finding its resting place on the top of his thigh.

He leaned back slightly, the playful glint in his eyes dimming to something more contemplative. "Then I'd have to ask why," he murmured, his voice dropping to a softer, more intimate tone. "Why do you find me distracting?" The air between you seemed to thicken with unspoken words and unsaid possibilities, leaving you teetering on the edge of where his mind was at.

You took a hard swallow, tugging at the inside of your bottom lip and praying that you weren't about to make an embarrassing mistake.

Your heart raced as you decided to take the plunge. "Because" you began, your voice barely above a whisper, "I've never been able to keep myself composed long enough around you. And, now that we're alone, it's become increasingly hard to even think straight."

His eyes widened slightly, the seriousness of your confession hanging between you two like a fragile thread.

He moved closer, his warm breath just barely grazing the tip of your nose. "Maybe that's not such a bad thing," he said softly, his lips hovering just inches from yours, leaving you breathless and wondering if he was about to close the distance between you. "But you know what the rules are, right, y/n?"

"Do you plan on getting caught?" Your question hung in the air, heavy with implication. You felt a shiver run down your spine as the reality of the situation hit you. How the proximity had almost fizzled out in between you, the way Sam held your eyes in the most captivating way, taking only a millisecond to peak at your lips before returning to your gaze.

"Didn't know of you to be such a risk taker, y/n." He said to you with a steady voice.

A faint smile tugged at the corners of your lips, trying to mask the nervous flutter in your chest. "There's a lot you don't know about me, Sam," you replied, your voice just as steady, matching his intensity.

His gaze flickered with curiosity and something deeper, something that made your pulse quicken more than it already was. "Sam?" He smirked. "As much as I like you calling me 'Professor,' I've missed hearing you say my name."

"I'll say it as many times as you want me to," you said softly, flicking your eyes to his lips before returning back to his gaze.

"Then start now," he murmured, his tone a blend of challenge and invitation. He inched closer, his breath mingling with yours, the space between you almost nonexistent now.

"Sam," you barely voiced.

"Again." He said as his lips were just barely brushing against yours. His hand gently traced the line of your jaw.

"Sam." You repeated for him.

He closed the remaining distance, capturing your lips in a kiss that was as much a promise as it was a risk, practically whimpering into his mouth the second you got a taste whatever flavored ChapStick he wore.

His hand cupped your cheek, while his other hand rested on your thigh. You willingly fell into the touch, placing one of your hands onto his white button down, and the other beginning to tangle itself in his hair. You were merely breathless with the deepening of the kiss quickly becoming apparent, and now you were just desperate to run your hands under his shirt - to feel his warm skin under your touch.

Without unlocking your lips from his, you began to unbutton his shirt, and while he noticed, he allowed you to continue, pulling the shirt off of his shoulders and throwing it wherever it may land onto the ground.

His fingers crept under the hem of your shirt, slowly lifting it up to let every inch of your body feel that singular motion, and as soon as the tips of his fingers hit your bra, you were removing your mouth from his and finishing the job.

"You're eager." He teased at you, tugging at your bottom lip as he encapsulated your lips onto his again.

Instead of giving him a pitiful response into his mouth, you undid your bra with little struggle and threw it off of you whilst scooting yourself closer to your professor. His cold hands almost stung against your bare sides, yet soothed your heated skin as he ran them up slowly, finding your breasts and toying with them tenderly. A soft whine escaped out of your mouth, and in return, his mouth made its journey of running from your jawline, then to your neck, and to your collarbone.

Before you had even realized it, your hand was sliding down his chest, finding his bulge and cupping it. His groan vibrated against your neck, sucking lightly and digging his teeth into your neck as you threw your head back.

You had found yourself already breathless, squeezing your thighs together as your mind wondered to the inevitable. You lightly squeezed on Sam's bulge, hoping that he would mutter another sound for you to listen to.

But he removed himself from you with a heaving chest, unbuckling his belt as he stood up in front of you. While his eyes were first locked in at undoing the material holding up his pants, he then looked to you, pulling and shimmying off his jeans that were caught at his ankles. His briefs followed suit with his motion, and his cock sprung out in front of you.

Without hesitation, you had wrapped your hand around his length, keeping his eyes locked on yours as you pursed your lips and allowed spit to dribble from your mouth onto his cock. His mouth parted slightly, watching as your hand ran up and down him at an agonizingly slow pace. You gave him a small smile, one that had him caressing the side of your face and running his hand to the back of your head.

As he tousled with your hair, you pressed your lips softly onto his tip, then sliding him into your mouth. You watched as he threw his head back, groaning in a deep sigh and lightly tugging at the hair on the back of your head. You kept your hand pumping slowly at his base, while your head bobbed up and down his length.

The sensation of your soft, skilled mouth moving with rhythmic precision drew a deep moan from his lips. Your tongue danced expertly, exploring every inch, while your eyes remained fixed on his as he let his head fall back down towards you, drinking in every reaction. He was entranced with your motions and the way you effortlessly brought him such bliss.

His breathing had become unsteady, tugging at his bottom lip as he tugged your hair back which in return removed your mouth from him. You looked up to him eagerly, and in silence, he slowly fell to his knees at your mercy.

He looked beautiful bowed before you, unbuttoning and unzipping your jeans in a fluid motion, then dipping his thumbs under the denim, and wrapping his hands onto your sides that were hugged by the material. He slid them down slowly, and while doing so, you had lifted yourself up just enough to aid him in fully removing your jeans and panties. He had tossed them to the side, and once he looked back to you, your legs were pressed together.

You had found yourself shy with the vulnerability shared with him. Fully exposed to Sam, permanently imprinting this image of yourself in his brain that he would not dare to allow slip from his mind. His hands came to your knees as he noticed the sudden pink hue in your face.

"Open your legs for me, pretty girl." He said in a hoarse voice whilst he massaged your kneecaps. His demand was calm, and not one that meant to rush you. And you could feel the soothing, comforting energy that he was emulating in this moment that had you realizing he found you breathtaking - every single part of you.

So, you gave in willingly, looking at him with lustful eyes as you spread your legs apart slowly. His eyes were locked in onto your heat. Your bare form was being traced by his eyes, marveling at the curvatures of your body that seemed almost ethereal to him. He could not bring himself to speak a word, but rather sigh in reverence as his head inched closer and closer in between your thighs. It was if he was at your mercy, willing to give up anything and everything just to please you.

His lips pressed softly against the inners of your left thigh, and you had found yourself gasping lightly with a choked breath at the tender impact. Your hand relaxed at the back of his head as you massaged it, just as he did for you before, and a small grin curled onto his lips as he pressed more, soft kisses against your thighs, even sucking softly onto the skin. You were on the verge of begging for his mouth on you but resisted the urgency to see how Sam wanted to navigate himself around your body.

He raised his middle and ring finger to you, looking up at you submissively before uttering a soft, "open," to you. You quickly obeyed, parting your lips and letting him insert his fingers into your mouth, and resting them onto your tongue. You sucked slowly onto his fingers, swirling your tongue around his digits and allowing him to withdrawal them from your mouth.

And he kept his eyes locked on yours, watching intently for your reaction as he slowly inserted his two fingers inside of you. You gasped lightly, jolting forward with your back arched and your hands smashed onto the keys of the piano behind you as Sam curled his fingers. He broke from your eyes to see your hands clenched onto the keys and allowed a small smirk to curl onto his lips. He let that be his only reaction and continued to move his fingers.

You threw your head back as his other hand snaked up your body and lightly massaged your left breast. Your eyes were barely shut, mouth agape and allowing any sound bubbling in your throat out quietly. You had tugged onto the back of his head harshly as soon as you felt his tongue onto your clit, with your thighs squeezing tightly around his head and muffling your moans. As much as he wanted to push your legs apart to listen to every melodic sound that came from your mouth, he wasn't going take away from your bliss.

His tongue circled around your clit at a steady pace, with his fingers quickening to draw your moans out even more. You were tugging at your bottom lip as you rolled your hips into Sam's motions. You couldn't help but admire the view below you: your professor's eyes shut softly, seeming perfectly content in between your legs as he licked and sucked at your clit. He was already in tune with your body, knowing what made you feel good, and exactly what to do to send you over the edge.

You felt the knowing pressure in the pit of your stomach; a knot desperate to be unraveled by your orgasm. Your moans became strained - whiney.

"Sam, fuck, just like that." You slurred. Your hand had yet again found itself bracing against the keys of the piano, pressing a multitude of keys that didn't make the most beautiful melody, but the irony of that was it didn't matter what it sounded like. It mattered how it felt, which it perfectly conveyed.

You were arching your back away from the piano as your thighs trembled around Sam's head, calling out his name once more as your head fell forward and your breathing quickened. You alerted him of your orgasm, and all he did was continue his motions, calming them and seizing their existence after dragging out your high.

"You okay?" He looked up to you, removing his fingers slowly from your entrance and encapsulating them into his mouth to lick them clean.

You shuddered, and quickly swallowed and nodded at him.

"Yeah, yeah I'm okay." You laughed lightly.

He rose from his knees, standing before you still fully erect. You had forgotten how perfectly carved his abdomen was, how desirable him in his vulnerably, bare entirety was.

His fingers pressed from below your chin, lifting your eyes up to his own and holding a soft smile yet again.

"Are you okay to keep going?"

You smiled at him and his concern that just barely washed over his face.

"Yes, Sam." You nodded, reaching out for his face and him almost immediately complying.

He smashed his lips onto yours as you pulled yourself up from the bench. Your bodies melted into each other in a feverish rush, hands frantically exploring once more to remember the feeling of each other's skin. His hand had found the small of your back, guiding you to rotate to where you were now standing where he originally was.

His mouth kept on yours, slowly sitting down onto the bench and losing your lips with the action. You stood before him, watching his eyes fall to your thighs, where his hands began running slowly up and stopping at your waist.

He met your eyes again with his tongue darting out in between his lips. His touch was both tentative and possessive, as if memorizing every curve and contour. You could feel the heat radiating from his palms and igniting that fire once more.

He pulled you closer, his grip firm yet gentle, urging you to straddle his lap. As you settled into him, he had a hand on the base of his cock, dragging it alongst your sensitive folds that had you whimpering from the slight overstimulation. He looked to you once more to look for any sign of discomfort, but you placed your hands onto his shoulders, and lined yourself up with him.

You had sunk down onto him slowly and could not help breathing a relieved moan. He, on the other hand, released a guttural groan as you fully rested with him completely inside of you. His hands gripped onto your hips, breathing already unsteady, and beginning to guide you at a slow pace.

"Shit, y/n," he breathed, "you feel so perfect." He watched you grind your hips into him and continued. "You are so perfect."

You ran a hand from his shoulder and to his neck, finding his cheek and giving him a lustful smile. You were warm around his bare cock, tight and sucking him in perfectly. Your mind was dizzy with the thought of this all being a reality unfolding at this very moment; dizzy with the way he was making you feel.

You began to bounce at a steady pace, feeling his hips buck into you lightly to help alleviate some of the work on your end. He could tell you were tired. You were lazily chasing your next orgasm, although desperate for yours again and to help him find his, but your energy almost begged to deny it.

His left hand found a home onto the piano keys for leverage, lightly wincing at the sudden noise that filled the nearly silent room. You looked at him and smiled lightly, holding back your laughter at the noise.

"Doesn't sound too good." You teased.

He shook his head at you, furrowing his brows as he battled full euphoria taking over his being and disallowing a response from him. His breath came in short, ragged bursts as he tried to focus, the dissonant chord fading into the background of his awareness.

With a slow, deliberate movement, his thumb pressed into your hipbone, anchoring himself in the reality of your presence. The look in his eyes was a mix of passion and frustration, struggling to form words but failing as the intensity of the moment overwhelmed him.

You leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead, a silent promise that you understood. His fingers flexed on the piano keys, creating a soft, accidental melody that echoed the unspoken rhythm of your connection. Even when he's not trying, he can make something beautiful out of a small mistake.

Yours and his's movements became quicker, both of you voicing your satisfaction with breathy moans, mixing swears and each other's names into the lustful air. Your hand ran to the back of his head, tousling with the damp hair and resting your forehead onto his. You both were a sweaty mess, which had you and him sticking to one another. It would be a battle to unravel yourself from him after this, but you warranted that.

He had a harsher grip onto your hip. His fingers dug into the plush skin while his thrusts became unsteady. He removed his hand from the piano and let you carry the pace on as his thumb circled onto your clit. You called out to him in a hushed moan, feeling your second orgasm creeping up quickly. Even though you warned him, he did not care. He wanted that.

"Cum for me again, y/n." He quickened his finger, pressing down onto your lower stomach. "Cum. For. Me." He repeated with gritted teeth.

Your eyebrows pulled together, locking your eyes with his as you reached your high almost immediately and pulled your head back from him with a hand pressed against his chest. You trembled against him and rode yourself through your high, with a high-pitched gasp shooting out from your mouth while you squeezed around him. And although your head was still fuzzy, you kept going for him.

He muttered your name in a warning, lifting you up from his lap just enough for him to pull out from you. You had sat yourself onto the middle portion of his thighs, far enough for him to finish himself off by painting his stomach and hand with his cum. You couldn't tear your eyes from him as he heaved and looked at the mess he had made, lightly chuckling to himself. You found his laughter and matched it, tucking your bottom lip behind your front teeth and smiling.

He reached for your lips once more, pressing a gentle, meaningful kiss onto your mouth as he cupped your cheek with his dry hand. And once your lips parted from his, you found the pattern of his breathing and controlled your own to emulate his.

He lifted his wrist to look at the time, and you in turn gave him a puzzled look whilst throwing your arms around his neck.

"Have another appointment today?" You said to him with slight disappointment. You had almost forgotten where you two were.

"I unfortunately do." He replied. "And I'd suggest we should clean ourselves up now and make it look like we did not just have sex on this fucking piano." He chuckled.

You quickly obeyed, standing up quickly and running over to his podium where he had a tissue box. You knew you were to return home and shower, but for now, this would suffice. Besides, you didn't know how much time you had before a student would walk in, so both of you focused on yourselves.

You had found your phone and quickly switched to the camera to make sure your hair wasn't too much of a mess, along with your makeup. Thankfully, it was a quick fix for anything out of place, and you took care of it while Sam finished buttoning up his shirt.

After you had placed your phone in the back pocket of your jeans, you walked over to him.

"Do you do this with all of your students?" You questioned him with sarcasm.

He shook his head with a breathy chuckle. "Only the ones I like." He shrugged, catching onto your teasing.

You giggled at his response, choosing to leave the teasing behind in fear of the unknown amount of time you had left with him. "So, I'll see you tomorrow for class then?" You rocked on your heels.

"Well, I'd hope so," he smiled at you, sliding his hand onto your waist and pulling you closer. "Will I start seeing you outside of class, too?"

You felt a rush of warmth from his touch, a sense of comfort that had now been familiarized to you. "I think we can arrange that." You said in a playful manner as you placed the palms of your hands onto his chest.

His thumb traced small circles on your waist, his expression softening with a mixture of desire and affection. "Good," he murmured, leaning in to brush his lips against yours once more. "I look forward to it."

After you had parted from his lips again, you reluctantly pulled away from him and made your way to the doors of the lecture hall. You were hoping that whatever student was to come next wasn't outside already, because by the burning sensation that filled your cheeks, you could not hide that something had occurred beyond the lesson with him. With your professor.

⋆⁺｡˚⋆˙‧₊☽ ◯ ☾₊‧˙⋆˚｡⁺⋆

taglist:

@hollyco @ageofhearingloss @sacredjake @mountain-in-springtime @ignite-my-fire @gvfsstardust @jakesguitarsolo @gold-mines-melting @digitalcalamity @demolitionndann @lipstickitty @joopsworld @gvfgal @gvfpal @hellowgoodbye @writingcold @stardustcatcher @absolutely--mental @hippievanfleet @haileygvf @gretasfallingsky @dont-go-home-without-me @indigofallingsky @sinarainbows @laneygvf @josh-iamyour-mama @starshine-wagner @lyndz2names @jjwasneverhere @mulberrimouse @starcatcher-jake @lallisonl @jordie-gvf @mindastreamofcolours @peaceloveunitygvf

[concreteburialplot]

Wallflower 🌸

Pairing: Sam Kiszka x Fem!Reader

Series Masterlist: Here | Crossposted: ao3 | Word Count: 7.6k

Summary: Overwhelmed at your first college party, you catch the attention of the most popular guy in the room. Not only does he offer a comforting escape from the chaos, but he also provides a place to stay when your roommate kicks you out for a hookup.

Warnings: mutual pining, panic attacks, overstimulation, alcohol consumption, college parties, frat boy!danny lol, minor altercation / brief angry sam, hint of forbidden twin?, weed, one bed trope technically?, very soft, enchanted by TS vibes, 18+ MDNI

A/N; This is my first fic for gvf, pls be kind 🥲 - this is a work of fiction and does not reflect any members of the band or their real lives/actions/etc. - i hope you like it 🥲💞🌸

It was only your 3rd weekend away at university and your extremely extroverted roommate somehow talked you into a frat party. You followed Katie into a massive, bustling house illuminated only by strobe and neon lights. The air was thick and hazy with cigarette and marijuana smoke, making your nose scrunch up at the pungent smell. 

She pressed a gentle but firm hand on your back and nudged you forward, not realizing until then that you had been frozen in place.

Katie somehow managed to glide through the crowd effortlessly, skillfully maneuvering without bumping into anyone. She even asked someone for directions to the kitchen, to which they eagerly pointed out the way. It was so foreign to you, the concept of speaking to strangers and receiving such kindness in return so quickly. Perhaps it was her brighter face and friendlier persona that made the difference. 

Following the directions from a blonde girl wearing only a bikini, you made your way across the house into a surprisingly spacious kitchen. The room had an unconventional layout, resembling a triangle with an oddly-shaped island at its center. 

There were people scooting around the edges of the crowded kitchen trying to reach the liquor bottles and jell-o shots strewn across the counters. Surrounding the ample island were party goers all engaged in a rowdy conversation. You followed their focus to the one commanding their attention and landed on what could quite possibly be the most beautiful man you’d ever seen. Long brunette hair flowed past his shoulders and had a slight wave that framed his face perfectly. Even in the dim light of the kitchen you could make out the sharpness of his features. The air in your lungs seemed to vanish and your ears tuned out the booming laughter and thumping party music. Your chest swelled with a feeling of rampant heart rate and your stomach dropped into a flurry of butterflies. Suddenly, you felt even smaller and more out of place than you’d ever felt perhaps in your entire life.

Your life-of-the-party, sunshiney roommate wrapped her fingers around your wrist and dragged you to the group of people on the opposite side of the island, next to where the stunning man stood. She made it to a tall male in a t-shirt with cropped sleeves, large enough to show his ribs.

“Danny!” Katie exclaimed, getting his attention.

“Oh hey!” He smiled wide as he turned away from the counter to face her. “You made it!”

“Y/N this is Danny,” She gestured to the boy with dark curly hair that was tucked beneath a backwards cap, “I met him at the bookstore yesterday.”

You wondered what sort of magic Katie possessed that allowed her to make friends everywhere she went.

He kept a kind smile on his lips as he waved to you.

“Hey.” You sheepishly smiled and waved back to him.

Your roommate gestured back to you, “Danny this is Y/N.”

He gave you a soft grin before directing his attention back to your roommate. “Did you ever get your textbook situation figured out?”

The party had only grown more unruly in the short time you’d been there. You slunk into the background of the lively kitchen until your hips met the cold counter. You tugged at the pink top Katie had lent to you in an attempt to cover a bit more of your midsection. Not only had she persuaded you to party tonight, she also convinced you to borrow some of her clothes, since yours were too “casual comfy”. She managed to get you into a baby tee paired with a high-waisted white skirt paired with your usual white Converse. You didn’t necessarily feel exposed or vulnerable in the outfit, it was just not your preferred level of comfort.

Loud cheering rang through the house and even though you could tell it was from a distance, the loud sound still made you wince. Almost immediately afterwards, a clearly wasted man in a tank stop shoved his way past you, pushing you into the granite counter. The encounter caused you to tuck your crossed arms even tighter against your body. 

“Sam,” Danny spoke over the blaring music to the male that was keeping the group laughing to get his attention. “Sam,” He repeats, though the lanky boy was too caught up in whatever conversation he was in to notice. Danny gently tapped his shoulder which finally got the boy to look over at him. “I’m gonna go find Josh.” He nearly yelled over the music and thumbed over his shoulder towards the living room.

“Okay.” The male nodded in acknowledgment.

Just as his gaze fell from his friend, it landed on you. It was clear that he didn’t expect there to be anything to get his attention as he blinked to do a subtle double take. His eyes flickered over to his friends across from the geometric-shaped island. He snapped right back into the flowing banter like a puzzle piece. The ease of how swiftly he melted back into the conversation reminded you a lot of Katie and her magic socializing powers.

While Katie didn’t originally know the people beside you, it only took for her to ask them to pass the tequila for a friendship to be born and for you to have a mixed drink in your hand. You swirled the contents of your plastic red cup, watching as the ice cubes crashed into each other. It felt as though you’d faded into the background and became one with the cabinets and counters. You weren’t anywhere near as outgoing as her and you knew nobody else at the party. It was just you and the shitty alcoholic punch that was quickly getting watered down in your cup.

“Well, you sure look like you’re having fun.” Spoke a voice from beside you. It wasn’t until then that you realized you had zoned out. Your eyes snapped up to the now half-empty kitchen, and you wonder when it was that everyone cleared out, including your roommate. Finally, you followed the voice and trailed your eyes up to find the long-haired boy from before.

Your cheeks heated up and your gaze immediately dropped back down to your cup. “Oh um, yeah.” You forced a quick smile back up at him. “Having a great time.”

He let out a laugh that was more reminiscent of one someone would offer after a witty joke. “Well that was incredibly convincing.” He said sarcastically although his tone was light and playful.

You could feel the redness spreading on your cheeks getting caught in your (quite obvious) lie. “I just don’t know anyone here.” While it was the truth, it wasn’t exactly the whole reason you were miserable. “Except for my roommate, who,” You sighed and motioned towards where she had stood before. “Disappeared on me.” You let your arm fall to your side in utter defeat.

“Well, let’s fix that.” He said, holding out his hand. “Hi, I’m Sam, I’ve also been known to go by Sammy, Sammy Boy, whatever tickles your fancy really.” He grinned, big and wide, and most importantly, kind .

You offered a small, timid smile back before reaching out and slipping your hand into his. “Y/N.”

His smile only grew as he firmly grasped your hand and gave it a good, firm shake. “An honor to make your acquaintance.” 

You couldn’t help but giggle at all his eccentric verbiage. “Nice to meet you too, Sam.”

The alcohol must’ve been hitting your system more than you thought since you probably would’ve barely been able to speak a single word to this man if you had been sober.

“Is this your party?” You asked, trying to cover your bases before talking any more shit about the ensemble.

He laughed hard that time, “Me? In a fraternity? God no.” He shook his head and took a sip of his beer. “It seems like everyone ended up at this party, even you, Wallflower.” He offered a playful smile.

Your cheeks burned hot at the nickname even though it was meant to be comical. “Oh,” You chuckled nervously and your gaze fell back to your red cup. “Parties just aren’t my thing, my roommate just dragged me here.”

“What couldn’t you like about a party like this?” He stepped back and stretched his arms wide. If you weren’t mistaken, his tone sounded half facetious. He smiled then stepped back towards you. “Besides the god-awful music, of course.” He kept his grin as he took a sip from his beer bottle, a lime wedge clunking against the glass walls.

You chuckled at his theatrics, he was quickly becoming one of the most interesting people you’d ever met. “The music isn’t so bad, not really my taste but, it’s not the worst part.” You shrugged. “It’s mainly the people.” Your gaze followed past the boy, through the kitchen arch entrance into the living room where the hoard of college students danced and mingled. “Too many people.” 

“You sound like my brother Jake.” He laughed fondly. “He loves to party, but with the right people. That’s why he’s not up here. My other brother though,” He peeked over his shoulder at the party. “He’s in there somewhere having the time of his life right now.”

“And you?” You questioned, turning your face up to him. “Why aren’t you out there?”

The corners of his mouth turned up like it was the easiest thing in the world, like forming a smile was what he was born to do. “Well, because I’m talking to you, silly.” He stated as if it was obvious.

Heat rushed to your cheeks once more. “Oh, well I don’t wanna keep you from your friends.” You shook your head and tried to keep your eyes on him as you spoke but failed and your gaze fell back to the melting ice in your cup. “I’m sure they’re waiting for you.”

“I’m not in a rush.” He replied simply, keeping his focus earnestly on you. “I’m sure that I’m the last thing on their minds right now.” He joked.

“I suppose you’re probably right.” You chuckled and met his eyes.

Suddenly, a visibly wasted frat boy fashioned in a neon green tank top shoved his way between the both of you. The abrasive action not only shoved Sam backwards but also bumped into your cup splashing a bit of drink onto your shirt. You gasped at the unexpected force then hissed at the coldness now spreading across your skin. 

Sam set his beer down harshly on the island, hard enough for the glass clank to ring through the small space. “What the fuck man?” His tone was irritated but not quite angry yet, until his eyes noticed the blue alcohol bleeding across your baby pink top. 

The boy, who looked like his name was Kyle, drunkenly smirked at the remark, as if irritating Sam seemed like fun to him. “You should be thanking me for getting your girl wet.” 

You’d only known Sam all of maybe 30 minutes but you could tell he wasn’t one to pick fights, however you questioned that truth when you watched his brows lower at the male. He stepped towards him with a strongly pointed finger. “Really bold of you to be so disrespectful to someone who could easily get your ass kicked out of here.”

The boy scoffed at him, “Oh what are you gonna do, ban me from every party?” He asksd as if it’s a joke.

“That exactly.” Sam stated calmly though you could tell it was anger he was suppressing. “I know every fucker in this house, all I’ve gotta do is point you out, and boom,” He shrugged casually. “Say goodbye to every party of the year.”

It was obvious that the boy only half believed him but the threat of being exiled from the campus’ largest and most anticipated parties had his eyes widening. 

“That’s what I thought.” His arm swung towards the kitchen exit. “Now get the fuck out, and don’t let me see you again.”

He nodded quickly and sped out of the kitchen. When Sam’s gaze returned to you it quickly softened and his hands immediately found your arms to comfort you. “I’m so sorry.” He apologized even though it wasn’t his fault. His eyes landed on your chest though you knew it wasn’t disrespectful. “Here.” He swiftly pivoted behind you to snag the roll of paper towels, snapping off a few squares before dampening them in the metal sink beside you. He brought the dampened pieces and went to help clean your shirt but stopped himself before making contact. His chocolatey eyes snapped up to you with a look of apology. “May I?” 

You were stunned by everything that had just occurred so you just nodded. His touches were gentle, patting the colorful stain away. “I’m sorry that happened. I know you just said how you were already overwhelmed with everything.”

You sucked a breath in through your nose trying to steady your breathing, attempting to act normal even though the event overstimulated you enough to border a panic attack. “No it’s okay, I just-“ You closed your eyes and let your chest fall as you exhaled. “This stuff is just, it’s a lot.” You kept your focus off of him feeling somewhat ashamed of it. You’re in college, something so minor at a party shouldn’t bother you, right?

He paused his actions to glance up at you before returning to his work on your shirt. “Don’t apologize. Like I said, my older brother Jake doesn’t like crowds either.” He informed softly, taking extra care to not touch you too much or make you uncomfortable. “I’m used to this.” His shoulders pulled into a shrug. 

“Thanks.” You nodded, grateful for his kindness. You allowed a quiet fall between you as you focused on calming down. After a bit of him going back and forth with new paper towels with little success, you sighed looking down at the vibrant blue splotch. “It’s okay, it doesn’t look like it’s gonna come out.”

The edge of his mouth curved into a slight frown knowing that despite his best efforts, you were right. “I’m sorry.” He added the last used paper towel onto the pile beside you. “Hey, let me at least get you a fresh shirt.”

After cleaning up the mess of paper towels, he led you away from the crowd and upstairs to rows of ample bedrooms. 

“I thought you weren’t a part of this frat?” You asked as he went directly to a specific door. 

“I’m not,” He twisted the doorknob to a surprisingly empty bedroom. The rest of them seemed to be …preoccupied. The room looked like a stereotypical college dorm just in an elaborate fancy house. There were sports posters on each side of the walls above two separate beds, along with soccer and golf gear spread over the floor. It was surprisingly clean but you wondered if that was by design, if it was only clean because they anticipated having company tonight. Without turning the light on, Sam found his way to a wooden dresser and dug through it. You furrowed your brows in confused concern since he just informed you that this was in fact not his room. If you knew him better you’d scold him and ask what he was doing rifling through someone else’s belongings but you held your tongue in favor of curiosity. 

The moonlight peering through the window casted a sparkling light across his features. He seemed to glow, the light loved his smooth tan skin, the sharp edges of his face and the honey in his eyes. It felt wrong to ogle at him like he was some Greek sculpture but you couldn’t help it. He was just so beautiful .

You promptly averted your stare when he finally turned back to you and held out a folded shirt flat on two hands like a gift. “That guy your friend was talking to in the kitchen? That’s my best friend Danny.” He smiled fondly, evidently proud of his friendship. “He does live here and so I end up crashing here all the time so, I have some backup clothes.” He tilted his head to the shirt. “It’s clean, you can borrow it for the night if you want.”

You couldn’t help the small smile that crept up to your lips at his gesture. You gently took the rusty brown shirt and thanked him. He led you to the nearest empty bathroom for you to change.

Being alone in a bathroom at a party tended to be a great place to gauge where your head was at so, when you stood in front of the mirror and assessed yourself you noticed a couple things. You looked absolutely ridiculous with the giant blue splotch across your chest. There was a slight warm redness in your cheeks indicated that you were a little tipsy but not enough to numb your fingers or lips. And finally, a fluttering had made home in your tummy and a smitten grin kept threatening to creep across your lips. You wondered if the pink in your cheeks was truly the alcohol or something else entirely. 

After you changed into the borrowed shirt, you stepped out of the bathroom to find Sam leaning against the stairway railing mindlessly waiting for you. Once his eyes finally landed on you, the edges of his mouth tugging into a smooth and soft smile. “Ah, it looks great on you!” He exclaimed with an arm stretched out to his side before softly landing on your shoulder. 

The warmth in your cheeks worsened at his compliment, which you quickly tried to squash by telling yourself that he’s just being nice. “Thanks.” You replied in a voice smaller than you intended. 

If this had been any other night, with anyone else, you would’ve definitely already been on your way home by now, but you couldn’t possibly cheat yourself out of time with the most interesting person you’d ever met. Even so, the idea of going back to the chaos downstairs wasn’t appealing at all. 

Almost as if he could read your mind, he straightened up a bit like he’d just thought of an idea. “By chance, do you happen to play pool?”

Your brows furrowed and your head tilted slightly like a confused puppy. “Um, a little, a long time ago. I don’t really remember how though.”

His lips tugged into a wide smile. “Perfect! Let me show you something, follow me.”

Now, it wasn’t your brightest moment, letting a random boy at a party lead you downstairs into a basement but for whatever reason you trusted him. He was far too kind to be devious – besides, what sort of sinister person wears a cream-colored knit sweater to a frat party?

You followed him down some carpeted steps into a brick-lined basement. You looked around the room taking it in fully. While it was still busy with people, the atmosphere was much different. The music was softer, and the chatter wasn’t nearly as loud. The room was full of games, from pool tables to air hockey to darts and even some arcade games. It was accompanied by an espresso-colored leather couch and wooden bar stocked with what looked like every bottle of liquor imaginable. The basement was much more your speed than upstairs would ever be.

Sam must’ve noticed your amazement, giving you a tiny smirk. “Much better, isn’t it?”

“Worlds better.” You grinned up at him in gratitude, though a twinkle of fear sparked in your stomach at the thought that he may just leave you there to rejoin his friends upstairs.

That worry melted away when he was instantly greeted by nearly everyone in the room. You were beginning to learn that he had friends everywhere he went. The only one you recognized was Danny from earlier which surprised you since he seemed like the life of the party earlier and it was his party after all. Next to him stood a shorter boy with long brown hair somewhat reminiscent to Sam’s. In opposition to Sam’s sweater, this boy wore a button down held together only by the last two buttons before being tucked into his jeans. Your eyes couldn’t help but follow the long corded, crystal necklace that laid down his exposed chest. When you heard Sam’s voice beginning introductions, you blinked your eyes up to the mystery boy’s face only to find his eyes already on yours with a smirk. Your cheeks burned in hopes that neither of them noticed your wandering eyes. 

“Well you already met Danny, but this is my brother Jake.” Sam grinned introducing him. “Jake this is Y/N, Y/N this is Jake.” He gestured between you both. 

Jake smiled at you but you took note of the corner of his lip curling into another smirk. “Nice to meet you, Y/N.” He pulled the pool stick he was using off the table until he stood it up beside him holding it like a staff. 

“Hey.” Your lips tugged into a tightlipped smile as you tucked a loose piece of hair behind your ear before waving at him. 

Sam then grinned wide and clapped his hands together, startling you a bit. “Okay! Now you said that you don’t know how to play, right?”

“Not really, no.” You shook your head, stepping back to turn towards the vacant pool table parallel to the one Jake and Danny were playing on. Your eyes lingered on the green fabric table top and tugged your bottom lip between your teeth as you realized that you absolutely did not remember how to play. 

Sam noticed your lingering apprehension and placed a reassuring hand on your shoulder, "Don't worry, it's easy! I'll walk you through it, Wallflower." He said the nickname in a playful manner, poking light fun at your timidness.

Out of the corner of your eye you caught Jake take note of the nickname and it made you wonder why - was it because it was clear why it was your nickname or the fact that Sam had already given you one?

He picked up a pool cue and handed it to you, demonstrating how to hold it properly. "First, you want to get your grip right. Hold it like this," he said, gently taking your hands and positioning them on the cue. His touch was soft but firm, and resembled electricity against your skin.

You tried to mimic his stance, but it felt awkward and unnatural. Sensing your struggle, Sam stepped closer, his chest barely brushing against your back. "Here, let me help you," he murmured, his breath warm against your ear. His hands gently adjusted your grip and guided your arm into the correct position. "Now, keep your eye on the ball you're aiming for."

You nodded, trying to focus despite the buzzing in your stomach. Sam's presence was both comforting and extremely nerve-wracking. "Like this?" you asked, lining up your shot.

"Exactly," he confirmed with a large, prideful smile. "Now, just take a deep breath and strike."

You took a breath, steadying your nerves, and struck the cue ball. It rolled smoothly across the table, colliding with the intended target and sending it into a pocket. Your eyes widened in surprise and delight. "I did it!"

Sam laughed, clearly pleased with your success. "See? I told you it was easy."

As you and Sam continued to play, Jake wandered over, with a mischievous grin playing on his lips. "Hey Sam, I got a few pointers to give, don’t you mind?" he asked, already picking up a pool cue before the other answered. 

Sam’s tone and deadpanning glare made it obvious that he was used to but far too old for the competitive big brother behavior. "Alright, Jake, let's see what great pointers you got." Sam rolled his eyes already knowing where this was leading but stepped back with a good-natured chuckle to keep peace. 

Jake sauntered over, exuding a casual confidence with every step. While he and Sam both oozed confidence, they were much different in their own ways. Sam was self-assured in the way he could be the center of attention in any room by being solely his authentic self. Jake’s composed demeanor was different. He didn’t make himself the center of attention in the room, he just was - you’d barely been in the room 60 seconds before he captivated you.

Jake stood beside you, his presence more imposing than Sam's, but there was a playful glint in his eyes. "Alright, Y/N, let's see how you're holding that cue."

You showed him the way Sam had taught you hold, feeling slightly nervous under his intense gaze. He shook his head, clicking his tongue. "Nah, you've got it wrong. Here, let me show you."

He moved behind you, much like Sam had, but his approach was different. Jake's hands were firmer, his touch more assertive. He adjusted your grip with a practiced ease, his fingers lingering on yours for a moment longer than necessary. "You need to be more confident with your shot," he said, his voice low and smooth. "Pool is as much about attitude as it is about skill."

Sam watched from a distance, his expression unreadable. You tried to focus on Jake's instructions, but his proximity was a bit overwhelming. "Like this?" you asked, adjusting your stance under his guidance.

"Exactly," Jake replied, his breath warm against the shell of your ear. The sensation alone had goosebumps erupt across your skin. "Now, don't hesitate. Just go for it."

You struck the cue ball, and it collided with the intended target, sending it into a pocket with a satisfying clink. Jake's grin widened. "See? Not bad at all."

You glanced over at Sam across the room, who surprisingly gave you a thumbs up, his smile genuine despite the shift in dynamic. "Nice shot, Y/N!" he called out.

Jake stepped back, leaning against the table with a satisfied look. "Alright, Sammy boy, she's all yours again," he said with a perpetual smirk and a wink in your direction.

Sam rejoined you, his demeanor as warm and patient as ever towards you but you caught him shooting a slight glare over at Jake. "Great job, Y/N. You did so good!" Even though Jake’s proximity had your heart thumping, you were happy to have Sam’s comforting presence back.

Blood rushed to your cheeks at the compliment, “Thanks.” You replied meekly. Between Sam being well, Sam, and Jake’s oddly competitive behavior, you had to admit that you were a tad overwhelmed with it all. Although, it wasn’t necessarily an entirely bad feeling just, a lot for someone who never went out all that much before. It was a lot and your social battery was quickly depleting.

You ended up finishing your rounds with Sam while Jake and Danny continued to play their own game. Every so often you found yourself peeking over at Jake who was cool and focused with a cigar perched between his fingers. 

Surprisingly, you won your game but wondered if Sam had let you win. Regardless of whether your success was genuine, it filled you with a rush of accomplishment. If the night hadn’t been so long already you might’ve even initiated another game, but the ache of sleep started to weigh heavy on your bones. 

You rounded the table with a smile wider than you’ve had in weeks, thinking that maybe college wouldn’t be as scary as you spent so much time stressing over. 

“Thanks for teaching me.” You used both hands to keep the cue in place while you leaned against it tiredly. 

“Ah, you were a great student.” He waved away your politeness. 

You blinked up at him, finally able to see his face clearly in the better lighting of the basement. He looked even more striking under the warm glow, the soft yellow light highlighting his beautifully sun-kissed skin. His features were defined, with sharp angles and a complexion so smooth it was almost unreal. But the most captivating part of him was undoubtedly his eyes. In that light, they were a mesmerizing shade of dark caramel brown, drawing you in and momentarily distracting you from everything else.

“Oh, um,” Blood rushed to your cheeks, turning them a deep pink. “I don’t think so, but I had a really good time.” For some reason the admission felt vulnerable. 

He smiled, “Well, I’m glad. I did too.”

You glanced over to the circular wall clock to find that it was well past 1 am. “Oh my gosh, I didn’t realize it was so late.” You sighed and met Sam’s gaze again. “I really should get going.”

“Oh,” He faltered a bit, “Did you need a ride? I’m sure I could find someone sober around here.” He twisted his body around to check the room for any candidates. 

You chuckled and shook your head, setting your cue on the pool table. “No it’s fine, I was just gonna walk.” 

“Oh, I can’t let you walk home alone! There’s creeps out there!” 

You mulled it over in your head and while you didn’t want to inconvenience him further, he had a point that hadn’t dawned on you yet. “Well, I wouldn’t wanna bother you.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, it’s no bother at all.” He gestured towards the exit upstairs. “You ready?” 

You nodded and followed him up the stairs. Despite it being so late the party still raged on and kept the house chaotically crowded. Before you could really process an escape route, Sam grabbed your hand and began weaving through the crowd. You knew it was just precautionary and in reality it didn’t mean anything, but the action still filled your tummy with rampant butterflies and your chest with rapid thumping. 

Once you were safely on the porch, he released your hand and looked down at you. “You okay?” His brows curved up in concern. 

“Yeah.” You nodded with a small smile. It was almost embarrassing how brave you felt after surviving a rowdy frat party. 

“Okay good.” The smile he gave you was so sincere it almost made your heart ache. “Which way we headin’?” 

“That way.” You pointed to the left where the freshman dorms were located. 

“Cool, I live that way too.” He hopped off the porch while you opted for the three steps down he had skipped. 

You were both grateful and disappointed for the fact of your dorm was rather close to the party. As much as you craved your bed, it meant the end of this night with him would come sooner and you weren’t sure you were ready for that just yet. 

“Don’t take this the wrong way but,” He prefaced a question, “Was that your first college party?” 

A gush of warm August wind washed over you, blowing your hair back. You let out an embarrassed chuckle, “Was it that obvious?” 

He let out a genuine laugh, “Not necessarily.” He lied, his shoulders pulling into a shrug. “Just a hunch.” He teased in a way you could tell wasn’t meant to be malicious. Even though he couldn’t relate, his words somehow sounded completely understanding. 

You fidgeted with your fingers since you didn’t have pockets in your borrowed skirt to shove them in. “You see, I have a history of being dragged to parties.” You joked even though you were exaggerating just a bit, only being ‘dragged’ to maybe 2 large high school parties, 3 if you count the one in middle school. You weren’t a stranger to alcohol or partying though, just preferred it in small, controlled settings with people you knew. “Like I said, I just don’t like strangers.”

“Well, strangers aren’t always bad.” He leaned a little in your direction with a raised brow. 

You giggled, “I guess you’re right.” And paused, “Afterall, I met Jake.” You pressed your lips together, trying to stifle a laugh at your own joke. 

He stopped dead in his tracks, turning to look at you with a completely deadpan expression and eyes filled with mock disapproval. The sheer dramatics of his reaction shattered your resolve, and you burst into laughter, throwing your head back.

“Ha-ha. Very funny,” he said, rolling his eyes with exaggerated exasperation, a playful smirk pulling at the corners of his mouth.

“I’m jokinggg!” You defended nudging his shoulder and felt better once his smile returned to his lips. 

You went to follow him once he resumed on the designated path but stopped short. “Hey, actually this is my dorm.”

He spun on his heels crunching the gravelly asphalt beneath his shoes and pointed up to the brick building. “You live in Lakewood Hall?” 

“Yeah?”

“I live in Lakewood too!” He exclaimed in a way you’d never seen someone be so excited over something so mundane. You were certain that he could probably find joy in just about anything life had to offer.

“Really? That’s cool. What floor?” You attempted to remain nonchalant about living in the same dorm as this wonderful man you thought you may never see again.

“3, you?” 

“Wait, same! How have I not seen you around?” You asked then began walking towards the keycard protected door. 

“I don’t know.” He said, “I guess maybe because like I said I spend most of my time at Danny’s?” As he spoke, he slipped his hand into his back pocket and pulled out a keycard. The door's light blinked green, and the lock clicked open, confirming that he did actually live there too.

Once on your floor, you headed to your door and felt your stomach drop when you spotted a dreaded sock on the handle of your door. Katie must’ve ended up with that tall tattooed boy you’d last seen her dancing with. You let out a defeated sigh, not knowing where else to go at this hour. 

Sam laughed and tilted his chin at your door. “Good for your roommate.” 

You shook your head, “Yeah good for her, not for me, I have nowhere to go now and it’s like 2 am.” Both anxiety and anger began to fizz in your chest.

“Hey, it’s no big deal, I’m just down the hall.” He pointed in the opposite direction of your room. “You can come chill with me. If you want.” He made it a point to add the last bit, not wanting to push you but definitely looking to spend more time with you. 

“Oh no, no.” You shook your head vehemently. “I’ve already bothered you enough tonight, I can’t possibly intrude on your bedtime.”

He laughed hard at that one, “It’s no big deal, I’m a night owl.”

“Well, I-”

He rolled his eyes playfully before getting behind you and grasping your shoulders gently pushing you down the hall. “I’m not leaving you out here alone all night.” 

As much as you wanted to protest, just about anything sounded better than sitting alone in the hall for god knows how long. 

Once he opened his door and flicked the light on, your eyes widened. It was so much different than Danny’s - most notably the smell. Before the door was even fully open you were smacked in the face with a mix of patchouli incense and weed, each one trying to cancel the other out. He closed the door behind you as you fully took it all in. Aside from the potent smell the first thing you noticed was the two beds pushed together, a clear indicator that he didn’t have a roommate. Next was the giant earth-toned mandala-patterned tapestry that hung above the beds while the wall across the room from it was covered in vintage records and posters of various artists. Unlike the sports gear in Danny’s room, Sam’s floor was littered with instruments, more than you’d ever seen in one room outside of a school band room. 

“Whoa.” Was all that managed to tumble from your lips. 

“Cool ain’t it?” He stretched his arms out wide with a proud grin. “Got this place all to myself.” 

“Lucky.” You muttered, still a bit salty you weren’t lying in your own bed right now. “You play all of these?” 

“Yup!” He plopped himself on his double bed. “I’d play something for you now, if it wasn’t so cliche.” He joked. 

You wanted to protest but you weren’t about to argue with the keeper of your temporary sanctuary. As you scanned the room once more you noticed a couple things - thumbtacks shoved into every decoration and the bong casually out on his bedside table next to a glass jar full of green. Your brows furrowed, “How do you get away with all this?” 

He shrugged with a cocky smile, “I know people.”

“I wish I knew people.” You replied sarcastically. 

“Well, ya do now.” The edges of his mouth pulled to a soft, kind grin. It was really beautiful the way his features always seemed to light up any time he smiled. 

“You’re right.” You agreed mischievously, walking over to where he sat. “I know Jake.”

His smile fell flat at your joke. “You think you’re so funny huh?”

You giggled, “Yeah, I do.” 

His eyes glanced up at your face and lingered there longer than he intended. Now it was his time to study you - not that he hadn’t already been doing that all night but now that you were alone together and he could properly take you in. He cleared his throat when you tilted your head a bit at his stare. 

“You wanna smoke?” He offered, gesturing to the glass bong that was poorly fashioned to look like a vase. 

You shook your head, “No thanks, I think the alcohol was enough for the night. But you can if you want, I don’t mind.” 

Although it was traditionally his bedtime routine, he didn’t mind skipping that night. “No I’m okay, I was just offerin’.” He tilted his head towards an expansive vinyl shelf. “You wanna pick somethin’ to play?” 

Normally, Sam was a show-and-tell sort of guy but he was interested in what you’d choose. 

You twisted around to the long row of stacked cubicles full of records. As you stepped closer to them and ran your fingers along the spines you noticed they were all weathered with tattered edges. Almost all of the records were older artists, some big names but also some you’d never heard of. You were tempted by the only modern one you spotted being Hozier but it was obvious he wasn’t a fan of newer music and you wondered if this was some sort of test. If it was a lighthearted test, the last thing you wanted to do was seem uncultured by picking the only modern artist you saw. You thought hard about a Fleetwood Mac record but instead, you opted for an Elvis one and spun around to showcase your pick. 

“An Elvis fan? Interesting.” He eyed you curiously. “Wouldn’t have initially pegged you for one. But I’m familiar with those too, Josh is a huge fan of the king.” He chuckled, pushing himself off the thin mattress to set it up on his record player. “May I?” He outstretched his hands to take the record from your grasp.

The truth was that your knowledge on music was quite limited to mostly newer artists, except for the names everyone knows. It made you wonder if there was a world that existed where he’d be the one to help you expand your musical palate. 

You shrugged, “I just like his music.” Then obliged to his request and handed the record over for him to take it gently. 

He carefully removed the black disc from the worn sleeve. “ ‘Aloha from Hawaii’ you know this is a live recording right?” He questioned as he spun the record by the edges with his fingertips.

You playfully rolled your eyes at how naive he assumed you’d be. You stumbled a bit in your turn towards the bed, the alcohol and fatigue starting to weigh you down. Finally, you reached the edge of the bed and plopped down. You watched as he precariously placed the record down and set the needle at its edge. It was a buzz at first before the grand orchestra intro broke through the silence like a punch. “Mhm, I do.” You hummed. “I love old live recordings. I think the banter with the audience is funny. Things were so different then.” 

He let out a small chuckle, “You’re so right actually.” He crossed the room to a mini fridge filled with what you saw a glimpse, just a bunch of drinks. “Water?” He plucked a fresh cold one out of the glaring white interior and held it out for you.

“Yes! Thank you!” You let out an excited sigh of relief as the alcohol and exertion had dried up your mouth. 

You snatched the water from his grasp and cracked it open before taking a greedy gulp. In the moment, that crisp cool water going down your throat felt like heaven. Your finger tapped your phone screen to illuminate it for the time, it was almost 3 am and you had no messages from your roommate. You sighed and flipped the phone upside down. “Nothing from Katie. Looks like I’m locked out of my room for the night. I don’t wanna intrude on whatever… is going on in there.” You’re focused on the water bottle in your hands, crinkling a bit with your fingers. “I can get out of your hair though, try to find a cheap motel or something.” You anxiously fiddled with your thumbs at the mere idea of doing that.

“Don’t worry about it, really. You can crash here, it’s not a problem.” He said, taking a sip of his own water. “You can even have my bed if you want, I’ll sleep on the floor.”

“Oh, oh absolutely not!” You protested, using your arm to slice through the air. 

“Then you don’t mind sleeping next to me?” His voice was smoother than silk and it made a buzz fall to your core. You were now regretting your decision to debate his offer. How on earth were you supposed to fall asleep in the same room as him nonetheless beside him. 

“Nope, don’t mind!” Your voice coming out squeakier than expected and it brought warmth to your cheeks. 

His brows furrowed and perked up a bit at your response before following it with a playful smirk, like he had picked up on your nervousness and found it flattering. “Alright then.” 

He pulled open a drawer from his oak dresser and pulled out a stack of clothes before making his way to the small bathroom. When he emerged, his top half was baring his tanned skin while long sweatpants rode low on his exposed hip bones. You couldn’t help your eyes from taking a glance over, then quickly diverting your gaze away to not be caught admiring him.

He tossed his dirty clothes into a half empty hamper and made his way to the bed. He crawled beside you on the other side of the bed, pulling the gray duvet up over his shoulders. Despite he kept his distance, you could still feel the warmth radiating off of him. Against your better judgement, when you finally sunk into the bed you laid facing him since you weren’t ready to knock out just yet. His sheets smelled like cologne, woodsy and herby, similar to the patchouli in the room but with some added notes of bergamot and cedar. 

You tucked your hands flat in a prayer position under your cheek, looking at him. His brown eyes were already on you, a hint of surprise in them at your chosen position to face him.

“Thanks for saving me today.” You said quietly, just then noticing that he’d kept the record playing softly in the background. 

“It’s no big deal, Wallflower.” He matched your gentle tone with a soft smile. As silly as the nickname was, it didn't stop the swelling in your chest and the flutter in your heart. 

“I had a lot of fun tonight.” You added genuinely. Even though you got abandoned at the party and locked out of your dorm, it had been the best night you’d had so far since the semester began. 

He chuckled softly, his eyes flickering to your lips before meeting your gaze again. "We'll have to do it again."

You mirrored his glance for a moment, then smiled up at him. "Yeah, I’d really like that."

A comfortable silence settled between you, filled only by the soft music playing in the background. The warmth of his presence and the cozy scent of his sheets made you feel safe and content.

Between the long night and the calmness he brought, your eyelids grow heavy. As you let your eyes give way to slumber, a smile lingered on your lips, the events of the night replaying in your mind. In this unexpected place and with this unexpected person, you found a sense of comfort you hadn't anticipated. And for the first time since starting college, you felt truly excited about what it might bring.

Next Chapter -> 02 - I Can See You

Taglist; @deathblacksmoke @sacredthefran @measuredingold @persuasivus @broken0mens

A/N; Thank you so much for reading! Lmk how you liked it and if you want a part 2 🫣

[sirjaketkiszka]

Silver Springs: Chapter Two

Early20s!Jake Kiszka x Fem!Reader

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

I know I could have loved you but you would not let me…

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

You bring a date to the end-of-the-school-year bonfire at the Kiszka house.

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Word Count: 5,092

Warnings: 18+!!, underage drinking, cursing, slight jealousy, kissing, and extremely poor writing.

Disclaimer: apologies for any potential spelling errors or grammar mistakes.

Silver Springs Masterpost

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

The highly irritating blare of your alarm jolts you awake from your deep sleep, your eyes blinking rapidly as you shut it off. The warm spring sun melts on your features through the gaps of your closed blinds, causing your eyes to squeeze shut at the intrusion.

Despite him dropping out of the next year, Josh did extremely well on his finals, and you– well, you passed with flying colors, of course. However, the incessant nagging at the back of your mind acted as a dreadful reminder that Josh would no longer be attending the same school as you. You’d be navigating the remainder of college life without him, and it was a thought that weighed heavily on you.

Begrudgingly getting out of bed, you figure staying in it will only make matters worse. Sitting up, you groan when the stiff ache of your bones disappears with a thorough stretch, your legs and arms shooting outright to undo your previous curled sleeping position.

With Summer Break in full swing, Josh has asked you to help set up for the end-of-the-school-year bonfire at the Kiszka house. You’re not entirely sure what needs to be set up since it’s usually just a small group of people, but you agreed anyway. In no time, your morning routine was a distant memory and you were parked in front of Josh’s house under your favorite tree.

Walking up to the front door, the split and worn porch boards creak beneath you, and your closed fist knocks your whitened knuckles against the sturdy wood. There’s a moment of silence, and the consuming sound of leaves brushing against each other and birds calling out to each other is all you can hear. That is until you hear stumbling behind the door and what sounds like a few trips and tumbles on the way to it. The front door swings open, and you’re met with a huffing Josh.

“Oh, hey!” He acts surprised in between heavy breaths, “You’re here early!”

“Am I here early, or am I here on time?” You tease, earning an eye roll from him, knowing that he’s never been on time a day in his life. Punctuality is none of the Kiszkas’ strong suit. Eventually, you get used to it. “Why are you out of breath?” You ask, noticing the way his chest is heaving with his hands firmly planted on his hips.

“Turns out,” He huffs out a laugh, “putting decorations up by yourself is not easy.”

“Decorations?” Your brows furrow, mirroring your confusion, “Decorations for what?” Never once have you guys decorated for a bonfire. The get-together is extremely casual; a variety of drinks, snacks, and a small group of people huddled around a burning fire enjoying each other’s company.

“As you know, Sam and Danny graduated from high school this week,” He explains, and you nod along, “Sam asked if he could invite a few friends over for the bonfire– turns out, Sam knows almost his entire class and now we’re throwing a party.” He smiles nervously, knowing you don’t enjoy events with large groups of people.

“That’s… great,” You lie, your jaw clenching as you attempt to smile, “So, again, why the decorations?” You doubt the decorations are Sam’s idea; he’ll probably think they’re childish in all honesty.

“It’s just a ‘Congratulations’ banner… For now,” He waves his hand in a “no big deal” kind of way, “Come in and take a look.” He urges, stepping to the side and allowing you to come into the house. Sure enough, above the fireplace, is a mounted and extremely crooked “Congratulations!” banner. Your steps come to a halt to fully examine it, and your head tilts trying to imagine how it’d look upright.

“He’s going to hate it,” You simply state.

“What? No, he’s not,” Josh sounds defensive as he shuts the door and stands beside you, examining his work. His head tilts as well, and his hands are back on his hips, his breathing steady now.

“You know how Sam is,” You gently argue back, “He’s going to want the party to be as laid back as possible.”

“You’re right, I do know how Sam is,” Josh lifts his chin in pride, “He’ll love it.”

“He really won’t.” You shoot back.

After going back and forth about whether to keep the banner up, the sound of heavy footsteps descends down the stairs. You and Josh pause your bickering, and the hairs on the back of your neck stand, knowing whose presence is about to appear. In your peripheral, his dark figure stops at the bottom of the steps, assessing the situation. You keep your eyes on the banner while Josh warmly welcomes his twin.

“Jake, you’ll decide!” Josh declares, turning away from you and facing his twin.

“Decide what?” Jake’s voice is husky, like he’d just woken up, and it begs your attention. Finally looking at him, his hair is slightly tussled, eyes blinking slowly and hooded, and he’s wearing what you assume is his sleeping attire; a fitted plain black tee shirt and grey sweats you’ve never seen him in. Your face heats at the observation.

“She doesn’t think the banner is a good idea,” Josh glances over at you and back to Jake, “But I don’t think Sam will care.”

Jake looks at you, back to Josh, and to the crooked banner. His lips purse while he puts some thought into the problem like he’s actually considering an answer. His eyes linger on the banner, his head tilting like yours did moments before, and he looks back at Josh. “It’s not a good idea.” He states, shrugging and finally stepping off the final step of the staircase.

“See! Thank you!” You absentmindedly express your gratitude, and Jake’s eyes meet yours for a fleeting moment as he walks past you and Josh, disappearing into the kitchen.

“Traitor!” Josh yells after him, a faux angry expression pulling at his features, “Fine, let’s take it down.” He grumbles reluctantly, stepping forward to grab one end of the banner.

“I told you-”

“Don’t!” Josh cuts you off, making you clamp your mouth shut as you grab the other end, holding back a laugh, “I guess I shouldn’t put those up then?” He nods his head in the direction of the couch, where a pile of more decorations resides, the colors representing Sam and Danny’s high school.

“My God, no,” You can’t help but laugh this time, making Josh burst out laughing as well. The both of you rip the banner off of the wall through choked laughter, stumbling back when the large decoration falls at your feet.

Sighing from his residual laugh, Josh bunches the banner up in sloppy folds and tosses it onto the rest of the decorations, “Well,” He begins, straightening his back and putting his hands on his hips again, “I guess you didn’t need to be here so early.” He chuckles, shaking his head.

“What about the food and drink situation?” You ask, peeling your eyes away from the crumpled-up banner on the couch, and looking at Josh, whose eyebrows are furrowed in thought.

“We do need more alcohol,” He considers, and you give him a questioning look, “He’s going to drink either way– might as well do it here, with us.” He answers as if he read your mind.

“Alright,” You nod slowly, “and your parents?”

“Hanging out with friends, but they know.”

“Fine by me,” You shrug, “Let’s go,” Turning around, you head for the front door with Josh following closely behind. The moment you open the door, the climbing temperature encompasses your face, causing a sheen layer of sweat to rise on your now-damp skin. You rush to your car, wanting to be the one to drive due to Josh’s lack of air conditioning in his.

“I’ll drive!” Josh calls out as he closes and locks the door behind you.

“Too late!” You yell back, already rounding your car and stopping at the driver’s side. Opening the door, you fold into the driver’s seat, the soft cushion deflating beneath your weight. Josh opens the passenger door as you buckle yourself in and he playfully glares at you before plopping into the passenger seat.

“What do you have against my car?” He asks defensively, his arms crossing over his chest.

“Nothing,” You lie, putting your key in the ignition and turning it, making the engine rumble out of its short slumber, “Put your seatbelt on.” You instruct him while releasing the emergency brake and putting the car in drive. He uncrosses his arms and puts his seatbelt on, but returns to his defensive position. “You’re dramatic, you know that?” You laugh, pulling away from the curb and driving in the direction of the nearest liquor store.

“I may have been told that once, or twice,” He unfolds his arms, resting an elbow on the center console and the other propped against the door. You keep your focus on the road, muscle memory guiding you to turn on the car’s air conditioning. Warm air flows for a few seconds before being replaced by a crisp breeze, making the hairs framing your face gently curl back. “Any plans for the summer?” Josh asks after a brief moment of silence.

“This,” You say, glancing over at him for a second, “Being with you.”

“Good,” You can see him smile in your peripheral, “I have big plans.”

“That sounds terrifying,” You chuckle, side-eyeing him as you pass by clusters of small businesses, “Like what?”

“Lake days, camping, the fair,” He lists the usual summer activities, “you know, stuff like that.”

“Sounds good to me,” You say, pulling into the parking lot of the small liquor store, where only a few other cars are parked. Parking into the nearest parking spot, you put the car in park, pull the parking brake, and unlock the doors. You and Josh exit at the same time, allowing you to lock the doors as soon as he’s out of the car, “ So, are we getting anything specific?” You ask as you both walk toward the entrance.

“Nothing in particular,” He admits, opening the door for you and allowing you to step in first. You both nod a “hello” to the owner, “Maybe a keg?” He suggests, patting a large keg set next to the entrance.

“Can we even carry that to the car?” You question, inspecting the stainless steel object.

“Doesn’t hurt to try,” Josh shrugs, “But let’s grab everything else first.”

Nodding, you grab bottles of different alcohols; vodka, tequila, and hard cider. You place the bottles in a nearby basket, giving Josh a questioning look when he adds a bottle of rum.

“For Jake,” He clarifies, and you nod. Rum guy, huh?

We bring our impressive and concerning collection of alcohol to the register. The owner smirks and chuckles, “Is that all?”

“Yes.”

“And the keg,” Josh says simultaneously with your answer, nudging his head in the direction of the beer keg. You look at him, your mouth open to object, but you can’t find a reason why it’s a bad idea.

“And the keg,” You agree, and the owner nods, scanning the bottles and manually typing in the total of the keg. The price is hefty, but Josh offers to put it on his card. “Big shot,” You mumble, making him huff out a quiet laugh.

With the help of the owner, he and Josh carry the heavy keg to your car, lugging it into the backseat, making the car bounce slightly from its weight. Carrying the bags of alcohol bottles, you set them in the backseat behind the driver’s side, and climb into your seat when everything is secured.

“Ready?” You ask Josh, who sits back in the passenger seat after thanking the owner and waving him off.

“Yep,” He huffs out in a breath, the heavy lifting taking a toll on him, “I have no idea how we’re getting that in the house.” He admits, leaning his head back against the headrest.

“We’ll cross that bridge when we get there,” You sigh, shaking your head lightheartedly, and turning the car back on. Pulling out of the small parking lot, you begin your short journey back to Josh’s house, passing by various family-owned businesses, tall trees along the side of the road, and the occasional pedestrian.

Shortly, you park in front of the Kiszka house, reclaiming your previous spot before the street fills with eager, party-hungry teens and their cars. As soon as you’re both out of the car, Josh rushes to your side, grabbing the bags of alcohol, “I’ll be right back, stay here,” He instructs you and walks toward the house.

“Okay…” You mumble to yourself, going around to the passenger side and opening the door to the backseat, “fuck.” You curse at the sight of the massive keg, glance at the uphill driveway, and back at the damn keg. “How the fuck–”

“Josh said you needed help,” Jake’s voice comes from behind you, startling you and causing you to whip yourself around. His expression is blank and unreadable, like it always is, and like always, it unsettles you. His clothes have changed as well, his once pajamas are now a pair of black jeans and a striped shirt unbuttoned halfway. Your eyes linger on his exposed chest before blinking out of the unwelcome trance.

“Um, yeah,” You step aside, revealing the beer keg sitting snugly in the backseat, “If you can get it out, I’ll help carry it up the driveway,” You explain, though you’re not entirely sure if you’d even be able to help him carry it.

Without even a single nod or acknowledgment, he steps forward and grabs hold of the keg’s handles. Pulling on it, a low grunt catches in his throat as he drags it out of the backseat, his breath held as he lifts it and sets it down carefully on the sidewalk. His breathing resumes when he steps back from it, “So, whose idea?” His attempt at small talk surprises you.

“Who do you think?” You respond, looking at him as he looks down at the keg.

“Shouldn’t have asked,” He mumbles, bending over to grab hold of one of the handles, “Grab the other one.”

Rolling your eyes at his lack of asking nicely, you bend over as well, gripping the handle opposite to his. He quietly counts down from three, and the both of you lift the keg. Immediately, the weight takes you by surprise and nearly makes you heel over. The two of you quietly shuffle up the driveway, the early afternoon sun blistering on your bare shoulders, causing beads of sweat to form on your temples.

Making it halfway up the driveway, Josh reappears from the house, lightly jogging to you and Jake, “I’ll take it from here,” He offers, standing beside you and replacing your hands with his own, making the keg lighter for Jake, you’re sure. It’s not that you couldn’t hold your own, but you thought it was entertaining to watch Jake do most of the work.

You follow the twins up the rest of the driveway and listen intently to their quiet conversation.

“You think this is enough?” Josh asks, looking down at the keg and back to Jake.

“More than enough,” Jake huffs, climbing up the few steps onto the porch. The front door is already propped open, and the twins wobble inside carefully, being cautious when crossing the threshold.

Making it into the kitchen, they set the keg down with a thump on the tile floor next to the refrigerator. Stepping back from the keg, the twins set their hands on their hips, and their chests heave from exerting themselves. You stifle back a laugh from their unintentional mirrored pose.

“Thanks, Jake,” Josh says, bringing a hand up and patting Jake on the shoulder, “Really appreciate it.”

“Anytime,” Jake vaguely states, silently excusing himself when he realizes his efforts are no longer needed. Your eyes involuntarily watch Jake exit, your gaze fixed on his broad back and the way the ends of his hair sway with each coordinated step.

“So,” Josh’s words pull you back to him, “we should probably order the pizza.”

“It’s still a little early,” You check the clock on the microwave hanging above the stove, it reads 12:23 pm, “What time are people supposed to show up?” You ask, knowing that these types of gatherings don’t start until later.

“Around four, but we need a lot of pizza,” He explains while grabbing the home phone, “So, it’ll probably take them a few hours to cook and deliver them anyway.”

“Good thinking,” You declare, taking a seat at the kitchen table while Josh makes the call. From what you hear, he orders eight large cheese pizzas, probably to keep it as simple as possible, and multiple liters of different sodas. When he ends the call, he joins you at the table, sitting across from you and propping his chin onto a closed fist.

“So, you have a date tonight,” He raises his eyebrows and smiles, making you jokingly and dramatically roll your eyes.

“It’s not really a date,” You reason, “Just a casual hangout since I was too busy with assignments before.”

“Uh-huh, right.”

“I’m serious,” You chuckle despite your statement, “I don’t even know how I feel about him.” And you didn’t. After yet another week of talking to this man, the more distance you felt was growing between you two. The constant back and forth bored you, yet you still promised a date– no, a hangout– by the end of the week. Who knows, maybe seeing him in person, outside of school, and in a more relaxed environment would change your mind.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The house rumbled from the sound of classic rock and the shuffling of feet from an entire graduating class. Sam really did know everyone in his class. The overlapping voices and overstimulating hum of their harmonization jumbled your thoughts, pulling you away from the person in front of you. Your eyes took in the large group of teenagers; some stayed glued to the wall observing much like yourself, while others danced and yelled over the pounding speakers.

“So, how’d you do?” Your “date,” Chris, yells over the noise, causing your attention to focus back on him.

“I’m sorry?” Your voice is raised as well.

“How’d you do on your finals?” He repeats his earlier question; one that you assumably tuned out from your previous zoning out.

“Oh! Really well, I think,” You knew, but you were humble, “and yourself?” You ask back out of politeness.

“Aced every single one!” He says confidently, his chest puffing out unintentionally, you hope.

“That’s awesome,” Your voice grows quiet, and silence, if you could call it that, falls in the space between you. It’s awkward. It’s not the comfortable silence you’re so fond of with Josh, or any other person you tolerate. You’re silently beating yourself up from your disinterest, frustrated that this is yet another failed talking stage.

“Do you want to step outside?” He asks, looking around at the partygoers and noticing your discomfort.

“Please,” You sigh, pushing yourself off of the wall you were just leaning on, leading him to the backdoor in the kitchen. Opening the glass sliding door, you’re immediately met with that comforting silence you love so much. The evening air is beginning to cool, signaling a chilly night by the bonfire tonight. As the sun sets, brush strokes of gentle pink and burning orange cross the clear skies, with freckles of faint stars emerging from their daily slumber.

Chris follows you down the back porch steps, closing the sliding door behind the two of you. The muffled noises of the party grow distant as you approach the unlit bonfire pit where Josh and Jake are sitting. Josh smiles when he notices you, his eyes glancing at Chris, who he’d already met.

“Hey, guys,” You address the twins; Josh is still smiling, happy that you brought a “date,” and Jake is blankly staring, his eyes jumping between you and the man behind you. Turning to him, you address Chris, “You already met Josh, but that’s his twin, Jake.” You offer a closed-mouth smile, looking between the two men, who could not be any more different.

“Nice to meet you,” Chris waves to Jake, who holds a hand up for a millisecond as a half-assed wave. You refrain from rolling your eyes, a motion you find yourself doing a lot in the presence of Jake.

You take a seat in the wooden chair directly across from Jake, and Chris scoots the nearest chair right next to yours, making the arm rests nudge against each other. You allow the slight intrusion of your personal space, not wanting to make apparent your growing dislike for him.

“How’d you two meet?” Josh asks, knowing the story, but asking anyway.

“We are,” Chris starts, and you’re silently grateful for it because it is not a story you find interesting enough to tell yourself, “Well, we were, in the same Photography class and we just got to talking.” Yep, that’s the whole story.

“Fantastic,” Josh’s voice is much too optimistic for your liking.

“Isn’t it?” Chris asks while his hand closest to yours on the armrest inches closer, making you pull yours away slowly. Oh god.

Clearing your throat, you keep your hand on the edge of the armrest, “Yeah, we’ve been talking for a little bit now,” You add, although you’re not sure why.

For whatever reason, Jake is actively listening to you talk, his gaze fixed on you rather than Chris. Again, his eyes are unreadable, and the soft purple skin below them is accentuated by the setting sun. His eyes bore into yours, his deep brown irises being overtaken by the crashing waves of his pupils, which double in size like a drop of rain splattered on concrete.

Once again, you feel small under his piercing stare, making you shift uncomfortably in your seat. The voices of Chris and Josh become muffled as the two men carry a conversation about whatever it is they’re talking about. You don’t seem to care.

Your eyes shoot to different places, feeling adamant about avoiding eye contact with Jake. Still, his eyes study you; your body language, the way your hand keeps dodging Chris’s every attempt at holding it, and how you become restless under his observance.

Having noticed this silent battle between you and Jake, Chris puts his hand over yours, enveloping your hand in his large one. Looking over at Chris, his eyes are now fixed on Jake, who is finally looking back at him. However, Jake’s eyes shoot down to Chris’s hand engulfing yours, and his chest visibly rises with a deep breath.

“Take the hint,” Jake mumbles under his breath, leaning back in his chair, and taking a swig from a red solo cup that was previously sat on the ground next to him.

“I’m sorry?” Chris asks, but the three of you all know what he heard. Josh stops his persistent rambling, now sensing the sudden building tension in the group. His eyes bounce between Jake and Chris.

“She doesn’t want to hold your hand, man,” Jake explains with a bitter chuckle, his tone reflective of ignorance and annoyance. Chris frowns, removing his hand from yours, and the cool air makes a point to emphasize its much-appreciated absence.

“Jake–” Both you and Josh say his name. Is he drunk? You ask yourself, confused as to why he’s acting this way. Never once has Jake stood up for you, except for this morning with the banner, so his sudden change in demeanor disorients you.

“I think…” Chris peels his eyes away from Jake, now looking at you with an overtly angry expression, “I’m going to go.” He states, standing from his seat too aggressively, making the chair scoot back a couple of feet.

“Chris, wait–” You stand from your seat as well, following him as he walks around the outside of the house to the front. Glancing back, Josh is giving you a sympathetic look, which turns into a frown when he looks at his twin. Eventually, you catch up to Chris when he gets to his car, “Please, wait.”

“Is there something going on between you and that guy?” Chris asks with sharpness on his tongue.

“What?” You stumble back slightly at his accusation and anger erupts in your chest, “God, no, Jake’s just an asshole.”

“Right,” His chuckle is just as sharp as his tone, “Whatever this is,” He motions between the two of you, “Isn’t going to work with him around.” Bummer.

“I mean, was it ever going to?” You ask, laughing. That pisses him off.

“Fuck you,” His words are laced with hatred and venom, and a part of you is glad he showed his true character before going further. Not that it would’ve gone further, but now you didn’t feel so bad.

Without exchanging any other words, you watch with a blank expression as he gets in his car and peels out of the neighborhood with a loud screech. While you were planning to cut things off, you would’ve done it in a much cleaner manner, which only fueled your anger for Jake even more.

Stomping around the house and returning to the firepit, Jake is nowhere to be found, but Josh stays seated, waiting for you. When he sees you, he stands, “What happened?” He asks, concerned.

“He broke it off,” You admit, although you don’t sound sad about it.

“Are you okay?” He reaches out and rests his hands on your shoulders.

“More than okay,” You chuckle, watching the concern dissipate from his face, “But thank you for checking on me.” You express your gratitude sincerely.

“Of course,” His smile is still sympathetic, knowing how frustrating this is for you.

“Where’d Jake go?” You wave off his pitiful look, “I have some words for him.”

“He stormed off when I asked what his problem was,” He says, looking in the direction of the house, “He went inside to get another drink, I believe.”

“Got it,” You step away from Josh, already barging up the stairs of the back porch, creating loud thuds with every forceful step. As soon as you open the sliding door, the humid air of the house hits you, blanketing your tense features and adding to your frustration. The stagnant air is thick, and it reeks of alcohol and room-temperature pizza.

You see Danny fixing himself a drink at the kitchen counter, and you approach him with false calmness, “Hey, did you see where Jake went?” You ask, taking notice that he’s not in the kitchen fixing himself another drink.

“Oh, hey,” His words are slightly slurred, “Um, he went to the garage, I think.”

“Okay, thank you,” You rush out the words while storming toward the garage door, “And congratulations!” You make a mental note to properly congratulate him for graduating when he’s sober.

Without hesitation, you swing the garage door open and slam it shut behind you, being met with the warm garage and dim lighting. Jake is rummaging through the garage refrigerator, but his head lifts when he notices your presence, “What the fuck was that about?” You get straight to the point.

“I don’t know what you mean,” He mutters into the open fridge, his eyes fixed on the shelves.

“Right, play stupid,” You snicker, “I had that handled, dipshit.”

“You didn’t,” He finally closes the fridge, no drink in his hand.

“I didn’t need your help,” You scoff.

“You were going to cut him off anyway,” He shrugs nonchalantly, “I just sped up the process.”

“That is not a decision for you to make, Jake.” You step closer, your voice growing louder.

“You should be thanking me,” He turns to you fully, the two of you only two feet apart.

“Thanking you?” You laugh in disbelief with your hand coming up to squeeze your temples from your growing headache. “God, Jake, you really are unbelievable. Just when I think ‘he can’t possibly get worse,’ you prove me wrong! You sure can get worse! And to think I’m going to thank you for creating yet another problem in my life? You are so full of yourself!”

Jake stands still, consuming your resentful words with a stoic expression on his features.

“For once, I am truly speechless,” Your laugh is humorless.

“Doesn’t seem like it,” Jake speaks again, and your laugh disappears.

“Jesus Christ, what is wrong with you?” You step back, the building anger in your chest close to erupting once more. His silence speaks volumes and you stare at him for a second longer before having enough, “You know, I can’t take this anymore, Jake, I hate–”

Interrupting your stepping back, and your hateful words, Jake takes two large strides in your direction, grabbing a hold of your right bicep. Before you can speak your final word, his lips crash onto yours in a swift motion, shutting you up.

The initial shock doesn’t last when the tension in your body melts, and your wide eyes flutter close, welcoming him. His shaky hands snake around your waist, pulling you deeper into him from your lower back, prompting your arms to wrap around his neck.

Your lips move fluidly against his, and a relieving groan rises from deep within his throat. One of his hands slowly traces up your spine, leaving chills in its wake as it grips the back of your neck. Heavy breaths are exchanged through your noses, your lips never breaking apart as the kiss grows lust-filled and hungry.

Parting your lips, Jake swipes his tongue along yours, and your quiet moan is swallowed whole by his eagerness. While tasting the faintness of rum, your hands search for the roots of his hair, gripping tightly, but not enough to cause him discomfort.

Finally, you pull away, in need of air. You rest your forehead against his, the both of you panting soft breaths, “Jake–” You whisper, leaning back in.

“No,” He quickly backs away, realizing what he’s done.

“What?” Your chest still heaves from the lack of air.

“That was–” He brings his fingers to his lips, tracing the plump flesh, “This was a mistake, I’m sorry.” His words are rushed, and so are his movements as he exits the garage, slamming the door shut and leaving you there. Dumbfounded, you remain still, lips still parted in shock and eyes zoning out as you feel the ghost of him on your lips.

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

I’m really sorry for how rushed this is, and I appreciate your patience! I am incredibly sleep deprived right now, so chances are I’ll be coming back and doing small edits. Regardless, I hope you enjoyed chapter two of Silver Springs.

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Tag list:

@aflame4goinghome @peaceloveunitygvf @dilflover-4ever @hollyco @dayumclarizzel @jakesbeloved @fleetingjake

•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•~•

Tags:

[kissingkiszka]

so im currently having some 🌶️thoughts🌶️ about Sams hands🥵…do what you please with this request please and thank you

Slow Hands - Sam Kiszka x Reader (smut)

Requested! Ask and you shall receive…

Words: 1.1K+

Summary: On a hike, Sam notices that reader has been eyeing up his hands and wants to do something about it…

CW: MDNI, 18+, SMUT, hands, finger!ng, praise k!nk, degradation k!nk, pet names, fem reader, hiking, smoking, sexual acts in a public space, possibility of voyeurism (?), Idrk

———————————————————

You and Sam sat on a rock by the creek, enjoying your afternoon. You had just gotten done eating your lunch, when you decided to take a small hike over to the creek. The forested area was beautiful. You went for a small swim in the water, and found a spacious rock to relax on afterwards. Listening to the creek flow made it even more relaxing and enjoyable, on top of your amazing boyfriend, who was quite the view just by himself.

Sam reaches into his backpack pocket and pulls out a small blunt. “Look at us, Y/N. In the trees, smoking a tree.”

He lights up, deeply inhaling. You watch the way his fingertips clutch the blunt, and that sight alone is enough to send chills down your spine. He shakes his head and runs a hand through his hair with a sigh. “Holy fuck, that shits good.”

He leans back, propping himself up with his free hand. You glance down, taking note of veined and calloused hand, his veins being even more accentuated due to him holding himself up. He takes in the view of the flowing water and the trees all around. Meanwhile, you can’t even take your own eyes off of him. You were do entranced by him, your own thoughts and desires had completely taken over the moment.

Unbeknownst to you, your breath caught in your throat, only to realize it when Sam turned to you, holding the blunt up to his mouth. “You alright?” He asks, slightly concerned. He blows out more smoke and his brows furrow out of concern.

And damn, does he look good doing it.

“Hm?” You ask, confused.

“I dunno.” He shrugs. “You gasped.”

“I did?” You gulp down your embarrassment of the confrontation.

“Yep.” He nods, his lips pressing together. “Thought you swallowed a fly.” He jokes.

“Dunno.” You shrug.

“Just making sure you’re alright.” He smiles, rubbing your shoulder. You feel a heat building inside at the thought of his strong hands touching you. Even worse that they’re actually touching you now.

Your head falls back at the feeling of his hand on your shoulder.

“You like that?” He grins, moving his other hand onto your other shoulder. The shoulder rubs become a full on massage.

“Mhm.” You mumble, feeling his hands roam around your back.

The massage quickly became more sensual, it progressed until his hands were exploring your entire body. You were experiencing true bliss.

“I wanna kiss you right now, princess.” He whispers, his face inching closer towards yours.

“Then do it.” You replied.

He leaned in fully, his lips colliding with yours. You felt fireworks exploding inside your chest. As if the burning fire of desire inside of you wasn't enough already. You were on the way towards combusting any moment now. You absolutely needed him, and you needed him quickly.

“Your lips are so soft. Fuck, sweetheart.” He mumbled.

“Sam.” You plead. “I need you.”

“You have me.” He smirks, his veiny and strong hands slowly traveling lower and lower down your body.

His hands land on your lower waist. His finger begins to play with the hem of your bikini bottom.

You nod, giving him the go ahead. As his fingers travel down lower, your breath catches in your throat once more.

“Wait-”

“What is it sweetheart?”

“What if people see us?” You ask.

“There's nobody here, honey. We’re surrounded by trees in the forest. If we hear someone, we’ll stop. Just try not to be too loud, ‘Kay?” He reaffirms any concerns you have.

You nod, “Kay.”

“Good girl.” He says lowly before he continues moving your bikini bottom to the side. “Did I tell you how good you look in this?” He lifts his chin and looks into your eyes. “This blue really suits you.”

Without warning, he swipes a passionate finger down your soaked folds.

You’re able to make out a bleak ‘thank you’,completely taken over by his fingers.

“Of course, Princess. Such good manners.” He spits out, running his fingers up your entrance. His pointer finger and middle finger land on your clit, eliciting a moan from you.

“Quiet now, baby.” He reminds you.

“Mhm.” You comply.

He continues to run his hands down your slit before entering inside of you.

“So wet.” He sighs. “And I know it’s not from all that swimming we just did.” He lets out a sinful chuckle as his fingers continue to explore your dripping pussy.

You shudder at the sensation, never wanting him to stop. You attempt to grab onto the rock for some leverage, but obviously, you ultimately fail.

“I know you love it. My hands.” He shakes his head, smirking. “I can tell you’ve been staring at them all day long. Don’t they feel so nice inside of you? You dirty girl.” He says, pumping his fingers inside. “Is this what you wanted? To be fingered by me?” He questions, unrestrained.

“Please.” You whimper, to which he ignores.

“Please, Sammy.” You repeat.

“Tell me what you want.”

“Keep going, please.” You plea.

“So needy.” He inhales a sharp breath. He’s just as turned on as you are right now, and you can tell by the rock hard outline of his cock pushed up against his swim trunks.

He plants a passionate but quick kiss to your lips, while you stay hungry for more. You’re eager for him, you’re desperate.

Meanwhile, he takes his thumb and begins to circle your clit with it. The sensitive bud is throbbing and aching, and you’re nearing release.

“Sam.” You plead through weak breath. “Fuck.” You shiver, your back arching at his touch.

“I know, I know.” He murmurs.

You open your mouth to let out a moan before you cover your mouth with your hand, remembering what Sam had told you.

“You remember what I said? Hm? So well behaved for me, baby.” His praises huskily, his fingers venturing deeper and deeper inside of you.

“Oh, fuck, Sammy.”

“Yeah? You like that?”

“Fuck.” You pant, squeezing your eyes shut and throwing your head back in pleasure.

“You gonna cum soon? Hm? Be a good girl and cum for me.” He eggs you on, and he’s loving it.

“Yes!”

“Good. Only good girls cum for me.” He says picking up the pace. Release quickly catches up to you before you know it.

You continue to squeeze your eyes shut as a hazy wave of stars comes over you. Your vision goes blurry and your mind draws a blank as you come back down to reality. He moves his fingers away, sliding your bikini bottom back into place.

“Holy shit!” You chuckle, catching your breath.

“You’re amazing.” He laughs along with you, before leaning in and kissing your cheek. “I’m so glad I could please you.”

You blush. “Oh, you did exactly that.”

“I love you.” He smiles.

“I love you too.” You reciprocate.

“Shall we finish off our hike?” He goes to stand and reaches out his hand for you to take.

[vanfleeter]

Black Smoke: Chapter 7 - When Ones Ends, Another One Grows

Characters: Jake Kiszka x Fem!reader Warnings: 18+, that never changes. Fluff. Sentimental memories. Mentions of marriage. Mentions of pregnancy and babies. Angst. Death. Grief. Crying. A funeral. A little bit of fear. Smut. Sneaky. Penetrative sex. Getting caught. And if you have a squeaky bed? Good luck. (as always, if I miss anything, please let me know so I can add to the list.)

Black Smoke Masterlist

Stepping up to the bedroom door, Jake slowly reaches for the doorknob and twists it. The familiar smell of cheap cologne and flowers fill his nose as he steps through into the room. A smell that he’s known his entire life. There lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his hands resting in his chest is his grandfather. His chest softly rises and then falls, signaling to Jake that he has waited for him to get there. Approaching the bed, he slowly sinks down in the chair that was placed beside it. His grandfather’s eyes flutter open and he turns his head to look at Jake. A smile spreads across his face and he stretches out a hand to him.

“Jacob..” He breathes.

“Dziadek..” Jake says as he wraps his hand around his grandfather's.

He chuckles with a smile. “You haven’t called me that in years.”

Jake smiles and squeezes his hand. “You held on for me.” He says. “Why?”

“I had to see my Jacob,” His grandfather says as he squeezes Jake’s hand back. “I heard you were in France with a pretty little woman, hmm?”

Jake scoffs with a smile. “My girlfriend, yes,” He says. “Her name is (Y/N), and she’s amazing.”

“I bet she is,” He says. “I can see that twinkle in your eye again.. Been a long time.” He squeezes Jake’s hand again and smiles. “Don’t let go of her, okay? You have a bright future with her, I know you do.”

“And how can you be so sure?”

“Mmmm, a grandpa just knows these things.” He winks at Jake and chuckles. “She’s going to bring you so much joy and so much love, a love you’ve never experienced before.”

“You’re sounding a little prophetic,” Jake narrows his eyes at him with a little smirk. “What do you know, old man?”

His grandfather laughs, a deep laugh, one Jake hasn’t heard for a while. “Just trust me.. But I want you to be brave because that is who you are.”

“You’re scaring me,” Jake laughs.

“Oh no,” His grandfather chuckles. “These are all good things, and nothing to be afraid of.”

It was quiet between the two of them. Jake still held his hand while his grandfather stared at the ceiling. “How much time?” Jake asks, breaking the silence.

“Mm, not much..” He says as he turns his head to look at Jake again. “I do feel at peace.”

“Are you ready?” Jake says, feeling the tightness his chest grows. His grandfather nods his head. Jake’s eyes begin to feel with tears. “And you said your goodbyes to everyone?”

“You were the last one.”

Jake pats his hand. “Then I guess you are free to go.” He says as a lone tear slips down his cheek.

His grandfather smiles. “I love you Jacob.”

“I love you too.” Jake says with a weak smile. “Put in a good word for me, will you?”

His grandfather laughs softly. “Of course I will.” His eyes begin to drift to a close and his grip on Jake’s hand softens.

The tears flow from Jake’s eyes as he holds his grandfather’s hand still. He stayed there for a while until a knock came on the door. “Jake?” Comes your sweet voice.

“He’s gone..” Jake’s voice cracks. He feels your hand rest on his shoulder. He turns to face you, never letting go of his grandfather’s hand. He reaches out with his other hand and pulls you in for a kiss. “I love you, you know that right?”

“Of course I do.”

“And you know that I was only jealous..” He continues. “I could never accuse you of such a thing.”

“I know you wouldn’t,” You say as you brush your thumb over his cheek to wipe away his tears.

The two of you stayed in Michigan until after the funeral. You’ve never heard Jake play the guitar before but you did the day of the funeral. He played a beautiful melody while Sam played along on the piano. It was a beautiful day despite it being a sad one. You held Jake’s hand throughout it all and gave him your shoulder when he needed to cry.

He was quiet for most of the day, except for the few times where he would whisper ‘I love you’ in your ear and kiss your cheek. Aside from playing the guitar and dropping a fistful of dirt into the ground, he never left your side. Even when he was playing the guitar, he’d occasionally look up and his eyes went straight to you. He clung to you like he was afraid that he might lose you too.

And when the burial came to a close and everyone was getting into their cars, Jake started the engine of his and turned his head to look at you. “Can I take you somewhere?” He asks.

“As long as that somewhere has food,” You say. “I’m starving and I’ve been smelling ham all day.”

Jake chuckles and nods his head towards the back. “I may have stolen some food from the reception hall,” He says, a twinkling smile playing on his face.

“You didn’t..”

“But I did,” He turns back to face forward and puts the car in drive.

“You naughty boy,” You giggle.

–

The drive wasn’t long as Jake was pulling into the parking lot in front of the pond. He gathers out the food from the back and a blanket that he snatched from his parents’ house. He brings you over to a specific spot in the grass and lays out the blanket. “What are you doing?” You ask as he sits down on the blanket.

“Just spending some time with you,” He says. “Is that a bad thing?”

“Definitely not, but Jake, shouldn’t we be with your family today?”

He sighs and looks down at his lap. “I need a break, just for a little while.” He says. “I’ve been with them all week and all day today, and I just.. I need just a little moment in time where I’m not thinking about grief and death.”

“Fair..” You go to take out the first item in the tote bag. A plastic bowl full of mashed potatoes. “Good god Jake,” You laugh. “Did you leave any for the others?”

“You did not see how big that bowl was,” Jake says. “There’s plenty left for them.”

He packed all of the main food items. Potatoes, green beans, pasta salad, fruit, vegetables with a small side of ranch, six rolls, a bowl full of cookies and various other desserts.

“Are you sure you left enough for everyone?”

He chuckles and pries the lid off of the container of grapes. “I promise they won’t starve.” He picks a grape off the stem and feeds it to you.

“Tell me about your grandfather,” You say, resting your hand on his knee.

Jake clears his throat, “What do you want to know?” He says.

You shrug your shoulders. “Umm, what’s your favorite memory with him?”

“Oh uh,” Jake puts on his thinking face which makes you smile. “Well, once when Josh and I were five, we were supposed to play baseball this one Saturday but unfortunately the weather decided that it wanted to rain down that day. You can just imagine how bummed out we were. It’s the classic little kid sitting by the window looking all upset and staring out the window at the rain.” He smiles and messes with a button on his jacket. “But as we were sitting there, we saw his truck pull up in the driveway and he got out with our grandmother. And when he came inside, he made the announcement that we’re going to play baseball. At first we were confused, but then he explained to us that it doesn’t rain everywhere.. So he made us get our shoes on and get in the truck and he drove us out a ways away from here, where it wasn’t raining. He brought us to a baseball field and we played baseball. He managed to turn a gloomy day into a fun one.”

“That’s so sweet,” You say as you feed him a grape.

“That was also the day that Josh tripped over his shoelaces and got a mouthful of grass and dirt.” You playfully roll your eyes and he chuckles. “Aside from that.. Our grandfather was all around a caring man, he loved all of us equally but differently. He knew we were all different so he treated us with the same amount of love but also catered to our differences and interests. He was very supportive of Josh, and supported everything about him. He supported our band and then supported us when we decided to do our own things.”

“Speaking of the band,” You say. “Why did you guys drop it?”

Jake shrugs his shoulders. “I don’t know, really..” He says. “We all loved it, but I guess we were getting to the point of knowing it just wasn’t going to go anywhere. We struggled to get signed and we were always rejected.. So we all mutually decided to just split off and go in our original directions.”

“And you picked up photography?”

Jake nods his head. “I enjoyed being behind the camera when helping Josh with his films that I thought I’d try it out.”

“Turned out pretty successful.” You say as you pick another grape off the stem.

He smiles and leans over to kiss you. “I think it did too,” He says. “If it hadn’t, I wouldn’t have met you.” He shifts around on the blanket and closes the container to the grapes. “I had quite an interesting conversation with my grandfather before he passed,” He says.

“Oh yeah?” Jake nods his head. “What was it about?”

“You.. Me.. Us.. Our future..”

“Oh? Was he a fortune teller?”

Jake chuckles and shakes his head. “I said something similar,” He says. “But uh.. He told me to never let you go, because you’re apparently going to bring me so much joy and so much love, a love that I’ve never experienced before.”

“I will?”

“I guess so,” He pops off the lid to the mashed potatoes and grabs a plastic fork from inside the basket. “He also told me to be brave.”

“He’s just looking out for you.” You smile and dip a fork into the potatoes and take a bite.

“Yeah.. Maybe..” He takes a bite from the potatoes as well. “Do you know something that I should know?” He says with his eyes narrowed just slightly.

You giggle but shake your head. “I don’t know anything.” You say before taking another bite.

After spending a couple hours at the pond, eating all of the food until you were positively stuffed, the two of you make your way back to his parents’ house. He reverted back to his quiet self when he stepped through the front door, but he bid both of his parents a goodnight, giving his mother a kiss on the cheek before he followed you upstairs.

He stared out into space as he stood in front of the mirror and loosened his necktie. Sliding it off, he drops it onto the desk on sets to work on unbuttoning his shirt. Crawling off the bed, you walk over to him and help him finish undoing his shirt.

“What’s going on inside of your head?” You say.

“Just.. Thinking..” He says.

“Thinking about what?” You help him slide off his shirt and carefully put it on a hanger.

“Us..”

You turn back to face him. “Still stuck on what your grandfather told you?”

“No,” He says. “Sort of.. But not entirely..”

“Care to fill me in?” You ask as you unbuckle his belt and slide it out from the loops.

He grabs your hands and pulls them up to his mouth to kiss them. “I love you so much.”

“Well I love you too.”

“And I want to take the next step forward.”

“Pardon?”

He chuckles and kisses your hands again. “What are your thoughts on marriage?”

Your eyebrows perk. “Marriage? That’s what you’re thinking about?”

He nods his head. “Today got me thinking.. What if we got married?”

“Now?”

He laughs but shakes his head. “No, not right now.” He says. “But soon, maybe?”

“Is this your way of proposing?”

“Not quite,” He says as he pulls away from you. He goes over to his duffel and digs around in his pocket. “Not exactly how I planned on doing this,” He says. “But nothing we do is ever planned.”

He turns back to face you and holds a black velvet box in his hand. “Jake..” You say. “How long… How long have you had this?”

“Since before we left for France..” He says. “I know this is crazy but.. I really, really love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I want to grow old with you like my grandparents did. I want to make babies with you and watch them grow, I want to create this life with you.. If you say yes..”

He slowly bends down to one knee and looks up at you with those hope filled, chocolate brown eyes. If there’s one thing you're certain of is that you can’t live without this man. He’s shown and given you nothing but love. He’s brought you to places that you never thought you’d ever get to see with your own eyes, and he’s given you experiences that you never thought would ever happen, and of course he’s magnificent in bed. That you have to factor in too.

“Why wouldn’t I say yes?” You say with a smirk playing on your face.

He chuckles and stands to his feet. He slides the ring on your finger as he leans down to gently kiss you. “I’d say let’s make love, but umm.. My bed is kind of squeaky. And Josh has to sleep in here too.”

You giggle and wrap your arms around his neck. “That’s okay, I can wait.”

“I love you,” He says.

“I love you too.” You say back.

-

The next morning you wake up to Jake tracing his finger along the curve of your breast. “What are you doing?” You ask as you turn over to face him.

“Waiting for you to wake up,” He says. You can see a hint of mischief in his eyes as he looks at you.

“What do you want?”

“You.” He simply says before kissing you.

You press your hand against his chest, pausing his movements. “But your bed squeaks.”

He chuckles and draws you in for another kiss. “No one is here.” He points across the room and you find Josh’s bed empty. “They all went out to clean up the reception hall, they’ll be gone for a while.”

“Oh Jake, we should go help.”

He shakes his head. “When I went down earlier to snag a little bit of coffee, I told them you weren’t feeling well so we’d stay here.”

“Jacob, you lied?”

He chuckles. “Not entirely.. I also told them that if you’re feeling better then we’d help unload everything when they get back.”

“You are sneaky.”

He smiles and kisses you again. “I just wanted to have you.. I can’t wait until we get home. I want to celebrate now..” He interlaces his hand with yours and moves around your engagement ring on your finger. He rolls you on your back and releases your hand. He leans back on his knees and pushes down his boxers until he’s kicking them to the floor. The bed lets out a low groan and he grimaces making you giggle. “I told you..”

You sit up to remove your top and work on taking off your bottoms before he has you laid back again against the pillows and he draws the covers up over the both of you.

“I feel seventeen again,” You say, making him laugh.

“Definitely feels like high school, having to sneak around without my parents knowing what I’m doing.”

He lines himself up with your entrance before pushing inside of you. “Fuck I’ve missed this,” His says into the crook of your neck. “I knew we should've just gotten a hotel room.”

“Then what thrill would we have from sneaking around?”

“True,” He says as he begins to pick up his pace a little. The bed beyond squeaking with each thrust he gives. “Fuck this is a lot louder than I thought it was going to be.” You can’t help but to giggle and he thrusts deeper inside of you. “You find it funny?” You nod your head and he pulls out before pounding right back into you making you gasp.

“You have to admit, Jake..” You moan, your back arching as his cock brushes against that one spot inside of you. “That this is definitely on the list of things we’ve never done before.”

“And what would that list be?”

“Sex in the middle of the savannah…”

“That was…incredible.” You feel his cock twitch inside of you, his orgasm creeping on him quickly. “What else?”

“The kinky mirrored room in the French villa..”

“Fuck..” He throws his back, biting his lip but never ceasing his thrusts.

“And don’t forget you fucking me in the middle of the vineyard where anyone could have seen us.”

That warm feeling spreads through your belly and you grip tighter to his ass, pushing him as deep as he can inside of you. “Fucking hell..” He groans as he thrusts once more and finally succumbs to his orgasm, his warm seed filling you as your own spills.

“But I think a squeaky bed takes the cake..”

He laughs against your chest, the laugh you’ve missed all week. He’s no longer brooding or quiet. You can feel the warmth radiating from him as the light finally shines through. He slowly pulls out of you and rolls carefully beside you with his back pressed against the wall. His chest glistens with sweat and his face matching.

Suddenly the bedroom flies open and Josh steps through. “GOOD MORNING LOVEBIRDS!”

“Josh!” Jake shouts as he pulls the sheets up to cover your chest.

“What? It’s my room too.” He says as he walks over to his suitcase and retrieves a shirt for himself. “Oh and next time you decide to have sex in this rickety old thing, be sure to listen for the garage door opening. I’m assuming you’re feeling better.” Josh smirks towards you. “Better have one hell of an excuse for mom..”

“Oh god..” Jake groans. “Did she…”

“We all did.”

You can’t help but to laugh and Jake looks at you astonished. “What’s so funny?”

“It’s definitely like being seventeen again..”

“Y’all couldn’t have waited until you were back home?” Josh questions as he leans against the doorframe.

“I would rather not say when we’re buttnaked right now,” Jake says. “So if you don’t mind..” He says as he waves his hand in the shoo’ing motion for Josh to leave.

“Of course, of course.” Josh says as he rolls his eyes and leaves the room. “Make sure to wash those sheets!” He calls as he closes the door.

Jake groans and falls back against the pillows. “Still think this takes the cake?”

“Oh for sure,” You laugh before pushing yourself out of bed and grabbing your clothes to get dressed.

-

Eventually making it downstairs, all of the conversation dies down when the two of you step into the kitchen. “So should I start buying little booties for the baby?” Sam teases, earning a slap on the back of the head from Danny. “Ow! It was just a joke, damn..”

“No-o-o,” Jake says as he rolls his eyes. “But you can start looking into buying a tuxedo,” He adds.

“A tuxedo?” Sam questions. “For what?”

Jake grabs your hands and lifts it up for them to see the ring on your finger. “You’re engaged?!” Josh exclaims. “When did this happen?”

“Uh, last night,” Jake says, scratching the back of his neck.

“Well congrats!” Josh exclaims as he gets up from the table and comes over to hug the both of you. “After this week, I definitely think this is the good news we all could use.”

“Good news?” Their father says as he walks into the house and carries the last of the trunk load. “What did we miss?”

“Uh Dad.. Mom..” Jake takes a deep breath, clearly more nervous to tell his parents than he is his brothers. “Last night I asked (Y/N) to marry me.”

“M-Marry?” His mother stammers. “Y-You're engaged?”

Jake nods his head. “Yeah, Mom.. We are.” He braves a small but proud smile and squeezes your hand. “I know with everything going on this week, it might not be the best time but I wanted to.”

A smile spreads across his mother’s face and she rushes over to the two of you. “This is wonderful! Oh, your grandfather would be so happy for you!” She gushes. “This is great news!”

“Welcome to family, (Y/N).” His father chuckles as he hugs you.

“And who knows, they might even have a baby on the way.” Sam jokes again.

“Don’t make me slap you again,” Danny warns. “Shut up.”

“Oh my god,” Their mother gasps. “Are you pregnant?”

“No! No!” Jake exclaims. “Sam can fuck off.. No, we aren’t having a baby–at least not yet anyways.”

“Yeah, tell that to the bed upstairs..” Sam grumbles. He puts his hand out to stop Danny. “Hit me again, I dare you.” Danny chuckles and reaches for the glass in front of him to finish off his orange juice.

“I don’t want to know.” Their father says as he walks over to the fridge.

Sam gets up from the table and comes over to the two of you. “I really am happy for you two,” He says with a smile. “I was hoping this would happen. I knew from the moment I first saw you two together that it would lead to this.”

“And yet you never told me.” Jake jokes as they hug.

“Didn’t want to jinx anything,” Sam laughs. “So, since you took our engagement photos, can I take yours?”

“Hmm, I’ll think about it,” Jake chuckles.

-

Later that day, you’re lounging out on the front porch and watching the few cars that drive by the house when the front door opens. Looking behind you, you see Jake stepping out. He gives you a small smile before sitting down in the chair next to you. “What are you doing out here?” He asks.

“Just thinking.” You say as he picks up your hand.

“Please don’t tell me that you’re rethinking any of this.”

You giggle and shake your head. “Never..”

“So what’s got you thinking?”

“Sam is his baby talk..”

“He doesn’t know how to filter his mouth.” Jake says making you laugh.

“Would you want to have a baby though?”

Jake’s eyebrows raise and his mouth falls slightly agape. “Right now?”

“Well no, not necessarily, but eventually.”

Jake smiles and kisses the top of your hand. “I would like to have a baby,” He says. “I think we’d be pretty good at making one.”

You scoff and shove him away making him laugh. “You’re such a dork.”

“Eventually we will have a baby and I am ready whenever you are.”

“Yeah?”

He nods his head and squeezes your hand. “So I did get an email the other day,” He says. “I haven’t responded yet due to circumstances but,” He shifts in the chair and runs a hand through his hair. “I was asked to photograph for a magazine in London. A pretty high profile magazine.”

“Intriguing.” You say as you lean on the arm of the chair. “Which magazine?”

“Vogue,” Jake smiles. “Well.. British Vogue, but still..”

“That’s incredible!” You exclaim. “Are you going to take it?”

“I wanted to talk to you first. I’d be gone for a few days, but I was going to ask if you wanted to come with me?” He says. “You’ve pretty much come on all of the trips with me so I figured, why not come along on this one?”

“Really?”

“Really.”

“So who do you get the privilege of photographing?” You ask.

“Uh well..” You watch him as he chews on his bottom lip and scratches his head.

“Jake..”

“Now hear me out, it is strictly work.”

“Jacob..” You cock a brow and he sighs.

“She’s a model..”

“Mmhmm..”

“Just a model.. And it’s strictly work..” He rubs his thumbs over your knuckles and looks up at you with the puppy dog eyes. “You’re not going to be jealous, are you?”

“Me? Jealous? Ha!” You laugh and pull your hand away. “Never..”

“So you’ll be nice while we’re there?”

“I will be nice, I promise.” You say as you stand up from the chair. “But the second she flirts, I’m unleashing my claws.”

Jake laughs and pulls you back down to sit on his lap. “Even if she flirts with me, I won’t give her my time.”

“Mmhmm..”

“You are jealous,” He says with a chuckle.

“No, I am not.” You fold your arms over your chest and turn your head away.

“Hey now, I love you. I’m marrying you.” He reaches for your chin and forces you to look at him. “No one is going to get in the way of any of that. Not a creepy vineyard owning old guy and definitely not a supermodel.”

“You promise?”

“I promise.”

“Good,” You lean down to kiss him. “Now if you don’t mind, I am going to start looking at wedding dresses.” You climb off his lap and start heading for the front door when you stop and look back at him.

“What?” He says with a slight chuckle.

You shrug your shoulders. “Just imagining you as a daddy..”

Jake leans on the arm and cocks his eyebrow. “Which one?” You chew on your bottom lip and he laughs. “Be careful..” He warns.

Jake stays out on the porch long after you have gone back inside the house. The screen door swings open and his father steps out. “So you’re getting married,” He says as he occupies the empty chair where you had been. “What made you decide that?”

“After talking with Grandpa, I came to the realization that I love her and all I want is her. She’s the one for me.”

His father smiles and reclines back in the chair. “And she’s definitely not pregnant?”

Jake laughs and shakes his head. “No, she’s not pregnant. And even if she was, that wouldn’t be the reason I want to marry her.” He sighs and leans back in his chair as well. “Grandpa told me to not let her go. She’s supposed to give me something that I’ve never had before.”

“And you want to know what that is?”

Jake nods his head. “You know Grandpa and his cryptic talk,” He scoffs.

“Mm,” His father nods his head and rubs his index finger and thumb over his chin hair. “When one ends, another one grows.”

Jake groans. “Another riddle?”

“Pay close attention to (Y/N). I’ve noticed something about her that I’ve seen on your mother a few times.” He pats Jake on the back before standing out of the chair and making his way back inside the house.

______________________________________________________________

If you are not already on my general tag list and would like to be added, please let me know!! ♡ (apologies if your user is not highlighted, tumblr doesn't like to highlight all of them for some reason)

@watchingover-hypegirl @losfacedevil @ignite-my-fire @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @writingcold @jaketlove @mackalah @lexii-nv-c @em-gvf01 @katiegvf @joshkiszkaenthusiast @takenbythemadness @jakekiszkasmommy @objectsinspvce @gvfmarge @heckingfrick @bluemeadows77 @laneygvf @sacredmachine @gvfpal @killerqueengvf @jaketlover @jordinlkiszka @alwaysonthemend @hellowgoodbye @anythingforjtk @hi-hi-hello11 @anthemofgvf @gretasfallingsky @songbirds-sweet @wildbluesorbit @klarxtr @stardustsecret @sunandthemoontwinflames @everyglowinthetwilightknows @devilat-thedoor @sparrowofthedawnsworld @josh-iamyour-mama @dannys-dream @peaceloveunitygvf @dayumclarizzel @thetroublegetssoloud71 @jakebrainrot @gretavanfleetmichelle @hollyco @its-interesting-van-kleep @tinydancer40 @edgingthedarkness @i-love-gvf @thewritingbeforesunrise @katuschka @sammysstolenbirks @asendingtothestarsasone @fleetingjake @emojakekiszka @literal-dead-leaf @klarxtr

[ageofhearingloss]

Talk ⎮ Sam Kiszka x Reader

a/n: i've got hozier on the mind, people! sorry! this idea has been banging around in my head for a while, and since i can only write angst, here y'all go (sammy nation, just email me an invoice for your therapy) ((and look at the lyrics to this song!))

thank you @sacredjake for the pic (credit to owner!) and @gold-mines-melting for editing and being my second set of eyes; it truly takes a village lol

pairing: asshole!sam kiszka x fem reader

summary: you hated sam, you really did, but one fateful night he gets under your skin in more ways than one.

warnings: 18+, explicit sexual content, minors DO NOT INTERACT!!! angst, alcohol consumption, stubborn mean asshole sammy (my guilty pleasure), petty y/n (she is by no means blameless LOLLLL) degradation, name calling, hate sex, unprotected p in v (please be safe, folks), fingering (f receiving), oral (f receiving), spanking, choking, pls let me know if i missed anything!

word count: 8.3k

You couldn’t stand his face. The cadence of his voice. The smirk that would splay across his lips when he found another woman to lead on only to inevitably gaslight her and leave her hanging once the night was through. You really couldn’t stand any of it.

And now, posted up on the side of the bar with your friends, you were seeing red watching Sam comb his fingers through some innocent woman’s hair as he leaned in close to her to undoubtedly whisper a slew of nonsense. 

“You know, you really shouldn’t let him get to you as much as he does,” your best friend, Danny, murmured, shaking you from your spiraling thoughts. “He’s way more harmless than he looks.”

You sighed, turning your head back down to the drink in your hands that was now mostly water and melting ice. 

“Did you really have to bring him with you tonight? Like, I know he’s your friend and your brother and all, but-”

Josh clapped you on the back, signifying his return from wherever he scampered off to. 

“That’s right, mama, he’s our brother. Unfortunately, we’ve had to learn how to live with his antics, and you might as well, too.”

The glare you shot Josh had him retreating his hand from your back, slowly backing away with arms raised, signifying his surrender as a chuckling Jake took the spot beside him.

“Yeah, well you might want to give him that pep talk, too, Josh. I know he feels the same way about me as I do him.” Jake’s smile only widened as he brought his glass to his lips, muttering something that wasn’t quite loud enough for your ears to pick up, but earned him a jab in the stomach from his twin.

The blood pulsing through your veins was beginning to turn scalding hot as you turned to take in the scene that was unfolding between Sam and his mystery woman of the night. He now had his arms snaked low around her waist, kissing and nibbling at her ear as she blushed and wrapped her arms around his broad shoulders. 

“Relax your jaw, honey, you’re gonna give yourself a headache,” Danny cooed from over your shoulder, bringing a reassuring hand to the middle of your back as you continued to stare, imagining lasers darting from your eyes to shoot right through Sam’s head. 

“How can you all tolerate,” you gestured towards Sam, “this? It doesn’t bother you at all? His blatant disrespect for any woman that walks the earth?”

“Of course it bothers us, darling,” Jake started, coming up beside you to watch Sam as well, “but you know Sam. He is never going to quit doing something unless he finds out the hard way for himself, no matter what any of us tell him. One of these days Karma will get him, and I personally can’t wait to watch.” 

He was right, of course, and that was one of the things that drove you craziest about Samuel. Sam was headstrong and stubborn, refusing to listen to any advice given to him and always getting burned in the long run, even if he didn’t realize it at the time. He was arrogant, smug, self-righteous, and always had to have his way, and the thought of him using this poor girl to his own advantage only to gaslight her and leave was about the last thing you could tolerate. 

The worst part of it was that you had always secretly found Sam attractive, and sometimes there would be an all-knowing flash in his eyes when you two were bickering that suggested that perhaps he actually liked getting a rise out of you. The curve of his smirk, the twinkle of his honey-brown eyes, he had to know. And it all pissed you off further. 

You hadn’t realized that you zoned out, still locked on Sam, until his eyes met yours. The woman he had in his arms was now buried in his neck, reciting whatever sweet nothings Sam had definitely spewed to her, and once his gaze found yours, a sinful smile began to creep up on his lips. 

Fuck him. 

Flustered, you turn back to the bar, dropping your head to try to hide your rising blush from Danny and the twins. You had to get out of there. 

“I’m gonna run to the bathroom quick, I’ll be right back,” you explained as you shot off your barstool, knowing that the bathrooms were just past Sam. The company of three hummed in acknowledgement, already deep within a conversation about the studio session they had earlier that day. 

You didn’t know why you felt this way. Sure, you hated the guy, but why was he able to get under your skin so easily? Every action he made ignited a new fire within you, every word that dripped from his plush lips was poison to your ears. And you knew it was childish, but you had to do something to not let that girl be a pawn in another one of Samuel’s selfish chess games. 

You knew it was extremely childish as you approached the couple, slightly hip-checking Sam as you stormed past, causing a gasp to tumble from him as he bumped into the woman before him, causing him to spill his drink down her front. You didn’t stop to apologize even though your right mind was telling you to turn around and grovel on your hands and knees for forgiveness; no, you continued on your path to the ladies restroom, a satisfied smirk playing on your lips. 

~~~~~~

You were leaning over the sink touching up your lipstick when the faint click of the lock sounded from the door. Through the reflection in the mirror, you could see Sam entering the bathroom and turning the lock before he settled his weight up against the wood, arms crossed and a purely sour look on his face. 

“I believe you’re looking for the room next door, Samuel,” you started, placing the cap back on the bullet and straightening before the mirror, tousling your hair slightly. You needed to keep your hands busy; you’ve never seen him this angry and you knew you should be nervous, but you were too busy damning yourself for the heat that flooded to your face and the sudden clenching of your thighs. He was pissed. Good. 

“That was a low blow, even for you.” His voice was gravelly and hoarse, any semblance of playfulness worlds away from the shitty dive bar that you two occupied. You watched Sam as he shoved off the door, stalking towards where you stood only to stop short a few feet behind, his eyes burning into your reflection. “I could’ve sworn there was a hint of jealousy in your eyes when you were admiring me from across the room.”

Your stare darkened and your jaw tensed. 

“You can only be jealous of something you want, Sam, and the last thing I want to be is your conquest for the night.” 

The sides of his mouth twitched in what you could’ve sworn was going to be a smile, but he masked his amusement quickly as he inched closer to you, a lion stalking its prey. 

“You’re really telling me you just happened to trip and fall into me, doll?” The nickname left his lips with a condescending tilt of his head. “I’m not as stupid as you think I am.”

Having had enough, you dropped his glare, throwing your lipstick in your bag and whirling around to face him, leaning your weight slightly on the countertop behind you. 

“Fine,” you relented, crossing your arms, “but it was never because I was jealous, let me make that fucking clear. It’s because you’re one of the biggest self-righteous assholes that I have ever met and I couldn’t watch you ruin yet another woman's night beyond some club soda spilled on her shirt.”

“I’m pretty sure I was about to make her whole night, Y/n, not ruin it.”

“Really?” You were certain steam was coming out of your ears at this point. “What was going to be your excuse tonight, hm? Telling these people exactly what they want to hear despite your worst intentions,” you dared a step closer to him, “deceiving them, convincing them that you want “the exact same thing” that they do, when all you want is a pretty plaything to warm your dick.” One more step closer. “Making them all trust you before you leave in the middle of the night and block their number, never to be seen again.” You were close enough to him now that you pressed your index finger to his chest as you seethed through clenched teeth, “You make me fucking sick.”

His hand wrapped around your wrist in a vise-like grip, hatred and something that looked like lust dancing in his eyes as he brought his face inches away from yours. “You could only wish that you were the pretty plaything I get to warm my dick with.”

That was the last thing you thought he’d say and it was obvious by how your jaw hung open, causing a low chuckle to rumble out of Sam’s chest. He threw your wrist down as he straightened and turned on his heel, heading for the door. 

With his fingers about to turn the lock, he threw you a glance over his shoulder,

“And you’ll catch flies in your mouth with that dumb ass look on your face.”

~~~~~~

Trying to settle your racing thoughts, you stalked back to where your friends sat at the bar, seemingly far more intoxicated now than when you had left them. You laughed under your breath as you approached them, setting your bag down on the bar and reclaiming your stool. 

“Daniel called Jake “Little Man” so Jake bet Daniel that he can hold his liquor better than him even though he’s shorter,” Josh leaned over to explain, a Cheshire cat grin on his face, “so now they’re in a pissing contest.” 

“Oh no,” you chuckled out, rubbing your hand in small circles on Danny’s back as Jake stuck his tongue out at him, “you know Jake can drink you under the table any day.”

Danny tilted his head to blink up at you, his eyes impossibly droopy. “I had to at least try, honey,” he managed to slur out, that dopey smirk you’ve come to love so much making an appearance.  “And you’ll never, EVER, succeed, you prick!” Jake shouted in his British accent as he slammed his hand down on the sticky counter, earning genuine belly laughs from the entire group and annoyed groans from the other patrons in the bar.

Josh hurriedly hopped off his stool, going to place an arm around his twin's shoulder. “And with that,” he shook Jake a little bit, “I think it’s our time to leave.” He coaxed Jake off of his stool, albeit a tad reluctantly, and closed their tab with the bartender. Josh turned to you, “I’ll get him home, do you think you can manage Daniel?”

“Yeah, do you think you can manage me?” Danny hiccupped, trying to get off his stool and stumbling a bit. “Yes, you big lug,” you wrapped your arm around his torso, making sure his own was secured around your shoulders as you tried to support his weight, “and I’ve dealt with you in far worse situations.”

He giggled as the two of you waved goodbye to the twins, Josh laughing as Jake staggered out of the front door. 

“Alright,” you turned your attention back to Danny, “you ready to go? You’re gonna crash on my couch, I don’t trust you to be out of my sight.” He let out a shocked gasp, his free arm moving to clutch at his chest in faux disbelief before he blurted out, “Sammy.”

Ugh, that’s right. Where the fuck was he?

You groaned as you scanned the bar, seeing Sam tucked away in a booth nearby with a new woman, the previous one shooting daggers from her eyes at him from her spot in a booth not too far away. You still had your arm wrapped around Danny as you barked out, “Sam! We’re leaving!”

Sam looked over at you with disgust, clearly upset that you interrupted him once again before he saw Danny tucked in your grip. 

“Ooooooh Sammy boy, it’s time to go hooooommeee!” Danny yelled in his best sing-song voice, and you watched in awe as Sam’s face shifted from anger and attitude to one of fondness and humor. He smiled at his friend, the admiration in his eyes shining through.

If only he could act this way with everyone. 

“Okay, okay asshole, I’m coming,” Sam laughed back from his seat, dismissing himself from his companion and swaggering over to you and Danny. Without saying another word, he pulled Danny’s other arm around his shoulders, the two of you supporting the weight of the drunken curly-haired man between you. 

Sam leaned forward a bit to catch your attention, “So, what's the plan?”

“I’m gonna take him to my place, get some Alka-seltzer in him before he passes out on the couch,” you explained. You appreciated that you both could drop the act for a second, more concerned about helping your mutual friend than bickering. “If you could just help me get him to my car, that’d be great.”

Sam nodded his understanding, but asked, “And are you going to be able to get him up the stairs to your apartment by yourself?” He had a good point, the stairs to your place were treacherous being that you lived on the fourth floor, the stairwell full of angled turns that you were sure you’d have to drag Daniel up. 

You sighed, “Probably not, would you mind helping me?”

Danny chimed in, “I can walk up the stairs just fine, thank you very much,” trying his best to convince you both but the tripping of his feet told you everything you needed to know. 

Sam smirked with a hint of fire in his eyes, intentionally ignoring Danny’s plea, “I thought you’d never ask.”

~~~~~~

“C’mon Danny, just a few more flights,” you begged, Danny dragging along like dead weight between you and Sam. Thankfully, the ride home had been bearable, Sam too focused on his friend to pay any attention to you as you drove. You were grateful for that fact, definitely less than pleased that Sam would be stepping through the threshold of your home even if it was for a good cause. The other men had been to your place plenty of times, but you had a strict rule about not letting Sam over. Didn’t want his energy in your space. 

“You got this, Dan, come on buddy,” Sam chimed in with you, readjusting Danny’s arm around his shoulder, hauling him up the stairs. Finally, you made it to the landing where your front door stood, and you shimmied out from under Danny’s arm as you fumbled for your keys. 

“I love you guys,” Danny mumbled out, wrapping his now-free arm around Sam and bringing him into a bear hug that had Sam laughing. You couldn’t help but chuckle too; your best friend was a sentimental drunk. 

“Yeah, we love you too, you flirt,” Sam said, clapping his hand on the man's back as you unlocked the door and held it open for them to stumble through. “I’m not a flirt,” you heard Danny say, almost unintelligible as they passed you and headed over to the couch, thankfully not too far from your front door. You watched for a minute as Sam set Danny down on the cushions, then immediately crouched down in front of his friend and began untying the laces of Danny’s beat up Vans.

You remembered Danny’s words from earlier that night: “He’s way more harmless than he looks.” Maybe he was right, but it would take a whole lot more than that to convince you that Sam was a genuinely good person. 

‘Would take a whole personality change, you thought as you shut and locked the front door. 

“Can you get him situated? I’m gonna grab him some water and meds,” you called, already heading towards your kitchen. Sam waved you off, which you took as a ‘yes’, and left the room. As you rummaged through your cupboards, you reminded yourself of all the things you disliked about Sam; you weren’t going to let this one act of kindness get to you. Besides, you’ve witnessed some truly despicable things from him. 

Plopping two antacid tablets in a cup of water, you hurried back to the living room, seeing that Danny was now horizontal on your couch, his head propped up behind a couple of decorative pillows. Sam grabbed a blanket from the basket that sat on the floor and draped it over him before sitting on the arm of the couch by Danny’s feet. Making your way over to your friend, you saw that his eyes were closed, already dozing off. You scratched his head lightly, causing his eyes to open a smidge. 

“Take a couple sips of it, then you can go to sleep,” you cooed, his hand coming up to grab the cup and bringing it to his lips. “Thanks, honey,” he whispered after drinking half the glass and handing it back to you, smiling up at you as he laid his head back on the pillow. You leaned over to set the cup on the end table by Danny’s head, then moved to kneel next to the couch, running your fingers through his hair to coax him to sleep. His eyes immediately drifted shut, and soon enough his breathing evened out, faint snores coming from his slightly parted lips. You smiled to yourself, purposefully forgetting that the man you despised sat no more than 10 feet away from you, watching silently as you took care of his friend. Sleep wasn’t too far off for you, either, and you desperately needed to get out of your clothes and into something comfy, but before you could get up, Sam cleared his throat, reminding you of his presence.

“I’m gonna stay with him for a little while longer, if that’s okay with you,” he said softly, not a hint of the usual arrogance in his tone. You blinked at him, a little stunned by the kindness of the gesture and the gentleness of his words. “Oh come on, Y/n, I know I’m a dick but I’m not that heartless.”

And there’s the asshole I know. 

You stood, stretching a bit before landing your eyes on him again. “You can do whatever you want, I’m gonna go get ready for bed. You can let yourself out when you’re ready.” Not bothering to wait for an answer, you turned on your heel and started towards your bedroom; you weren’t too interested in what he had to say anyways. 

To your dismay, sleep completely evaded you the second your head hit the pillow. Teeth brushed, face washed and in a big, comfy t-shirt, you tossed and turned in your bed, finally deciding to turn back on your salt lamp. Josh had told you once or twice that it’s better to get up and do something if you can’t sleep rather than just stare at the ceiling, so you decided to heed his advice. 

You checked the time on your phone; it had been an hour or so since you left the boys in your living room. You knew Danny would sleep through the night no problem, and you could have sworn that you heard the front door slam a half hour ago, signifying Sam’s departure. 

You locked your phone and put it back on your nightstand. 

Sam. 

You flipped on your back and huffed out a sigh; you couldn’t believe that he had been in your apartment. Reliving the events from the night, your blood began to heat again, remembering just how infuriating he had been at the bar. How rude he had been to those women. How hot you had found it that he locked the both of you in the bathroom, and how your thighs clenched when he grabbed your wrist. 

How could you be this attracted to a man you despised? It made your anger grow tenfold, trying desperately to convince yourself that he did not have this effect on you, that you were simply tired and touch-deprived and that was the reason why your mind was stooping so low. But the more that you thought about him from the sanctuary of your bed, the needier you became. It was just physical attraction, right? There’s nothing wrong with that, you repeated in your mind, knowing damn well that you were going to beat yourself up in the morning for what you were about to do. 

Alright Josh,  I’ll do something, you thought as you opened the drawer on your nightstand, grabbing your vibrator that kept you company on nights like these. 

Back bowing off the mattress, you held your breath as your eyes screwed shut, your release just out of arm's reach. Thoughts of Sam swirled in your mind's eye, imagining the way his guitar fingers would feel pressed into the canvas of your skin, the song your name would sound like when it dripped from his lips. Your orgasm was speeding towards you, the wave cresting and about to crash, when the sound of your bedroom door shutting snapped you back to reality. 

Your eyes shot open as you bolted straight up, your vibrator still buzzing away beneath the bed sheets. 

“Please, don’t stop on my behalf.”

Sam stood with his back pressed against your door, a mirror image of his actions from earlier. Arms crossed, a devilish smirk on his face that you wish you could smack right off. And you would get up to do it if only you were wearing pants. 

“GET OUT!” You hissed, your vision blurry with rage as you chucked your pillow at him with little thought. He side-stepped it easily, not paying the plush fabric any mind.

“In my defense, I knocked,” his head tilted up so he could look down his nose at you, “twice. Seems like you were too preoccupied to hear me.”

“Sam, I told you to get out! Why are you still here, anyways?” You fumbled for your vibrator under the sheets, finally switching it off, shrouding your room in silence. 

“Well,” he shoved off the door, eyes still glued to you, “I was coming to ask you if there was a pot or bowl or something I could set next to Dan in case he needed to throw up.” He made it to the foot of your bed, looking down at your exposed leg that was visible from beneath your blankets and slowly trailed his gaze to your beet-red face. 

You pulled the blankets so your bottom half was completely covered, “There are things underneath the kitchen island, okay? Just please, for the love of god, get out of my fucking room!” You yelled at him; you desperately needed him to leave so you could focus on your breathing and not on the wetness collecting on the insides of your thighs. 

But Sam clearly had other plans as he sat at the foot of your bed, not bothering to say a word for what felt like ages. 

“Bet I could do a better job than that bit of plastic.” 

What? Were you hearing him correctly?

Your eyebrows shot up as you tried to find words, but his statement had shocked your brain into malfunction.

“I’m just saying,” he glanced at the lump underneath the blankets next to you, to the toy that hid beneath, “I’m right here. And I could do a better job.”

“Are you fucking serious right now, Sam?”

His smirk dropped and was replaced by a sternness that you’ve never seen from him as he leaned ever so slightly closer to you. 

“That depends, are you considering it?”

“No way, I fucking hate you!” You tried to whip your other pillow at him but he caught it effortlessly, holding your stare with an eyebrow raised. 

Of course you were considering it, you had been seconds away from your own release that was brought on by lewd thoughts of him, and now that he sat at the edge of your bed, looking positively sinful… How could you not consider?

“Likewise, but I’ve seen the way you look at me. You think I don’t notice, but I do.” The smirk came back. That stupid, gut-wrenching smirk. “And I think I’ve made myself clear about what I think of you.”

“And what do you think of me, Samuel?” That piqued your interest, subconsciously mirroring his actions and leaning your body closer to his.

His voice was a low rumble in his chest as his gaze flickered between your eyes and your lips. 

“I think you’re a brat, you’re entitled.” Suddenly, he was shifting his position, climbing onto your bed on his hands and knees.

“You have a big mouth.”

He moved closer to you. 

“You ruin my fun.”

Closer still.

“I can’t fucking stand that you’re close with my brothers.”

Closer.

“I fucking despise being around you,”

His arms encased your legs on either side of them, his head mere inches away from yours, and just barely a whisper, he breathed,

“And yet I dream of all the pretty noises I could coax out of you while you’re in my bed.” He glanced down at his hands and grabbed the sheets, “Or your bed, apparently.” 

“You talk a big game as if you didn’t just say you think about fucking me,” you said lowly, thankfully your voice steadier than how you truly felt. “I can see it in your eyes when you're spouting your stupid shit to me, even before you admitted it.”

Sitting up further on the bed, you pressed your back against your headboard, having more room now that your pillows were scattered remains on the floor. Your confidence swelled; the man you hated had just revealed that he dreamt of having you, taking you, and you weren’t going to let that bit of information go to waste. 

“You know what I think, Sam? I think there’s a different reason why you can’t keep a girl longer than one night,” you mused, crossing your arms and feigning disinterest. 

“And what would that be, doll?” 

It was your turn to look down your nose at him, causing that wicked grin to crawl upon his features. 

“You’re a little attention whore. You want these girls to want you, and once they do, you get bored. Such a fucking asshole. You want them to think about you, to get all hot and bothered by you, and you toy with their hearts cause you truly don’t want any of them, do you?”

Sam was back hovering over you in an instant, one of his hands gripping your cheeks so your lips puckered slightly, his eyes searing into your soul as your own were blown wide. 

“Tell me what I want.”

You tilted your chin up a little more, your nose nearly brushing his as you fixed your stare; it was your turn for a devilish smile. 

“You’ve always wanted me, haven’t you?”

His hand left your cheek in favor of caressing your jawline, his slender fingers pausing underneath your chin as he brought his face ever closer to yours as you asked, “Do you wanna fuck me?”

Genuine amusement shown on his features for a split second before he regained his composure, humor still dancing in the chocolate of his eyes,

“I really want to, doll, but you know that.” His thumb brushed against your lips; the gentleness that would pop up here and there was still surprising you, being as it wasn’t something you were used to. Maybe if you had paid more attention to him you would have picked up on it, but you were never interested in getting to know him more than the bare minimum. Maybe until now… “Do you want to?”

Was this really happening? You knew you wanted him, needed him, badly, but what would happen tomorrow? A week from now when you inevitably would see him at the bar? Oh god, and Danny was still asleep on your couch not too far away… 

“Yes.”

“Yes, what?” He whispered. 

“Yes, I want you to fuck me, Sam.”

His face darkened nearly instantaneously, the leash on his composure snapping. The light hand underneath your chin traveled quickly to your throat, and you felt his calloused fingers squeeze the sides of your neck as he breathed into your ear, 

“Yellow, we slow down and talk. Red, we stop altogether.” You sucked a sharp inhale through your nose; you couldn’t believe how excited you were. “Or tap me three times, I’ll know what it means.”

He didn’t have to look down at your body to feel you squirming in place, for he knew exactly what he was doing to you. And when you felt his lips curl into a smile against the shell of your ear, the leash holding you back snapped as well. 

“Green.”

That was all he needed. Before you knew it, Sam had let go of your throat with a hint of force, hopping up to yank you to the foot of the bed by your ankles, bringing you to lay flat on your mattress. He rolled his eyes as a faint gasp escaped you, every movement he made shocked you slightly. Straightening to his full height, he began removing his clothes, and you propped yourself up on your elbows to watch his display; you’ve never even seen him shirtless before. 

The outfit he wore tonight was one of your favorites- a pair of black slacks that fit him a little too tightly, not that you were complaining, and a cream colored corduroy button up, buttoned only at his navel, a page out of his older brother's book. A small, navy crystal in the shape of a triangle hung as a pendant around his neck. Simple, but elegant. You could see he was unbelievably hard already, straining in the confines of his pants, and secretly you knew he was getting off on watching you watch him, only further confirming his need and love for attention. 

He forwent unbuttoning the rest of his shirt and pulled it over his head in one swift motion, revealing his slim, tanned torso. It felt nice to have an excuse to marvel at his beauty, to take a moment to really look at him without any malcontent. 

“Like what you see, princess?”

Nevermind. 

You flopped back down on the bed, causing your t-shirt to hike up a little higher. The blankets and sheets were still hiding you from him so he couldn’t see your exposed skin, but you were growing impatient, ready to throw them off of you. Ready to pull Sam on top of you. The mental notes you had taken suggested that if you pushed the right buttons, he’d easily give you what you wanted. 

“You ruin everything when you speak, Samuel,” you sighed, doing your best to look disappointed. 

His eyebrows shot up as he tied his hair back in a low bun; the feral look in his eyes told you that he wasn’t going to tolerate much more. 

Good. 

Ripping the blankets off of your body, he threw them to the floor. The cool air in your bedroom lapped at your bare legs, sending a kiss straight to your core. And then he was pinning your legs open with both of his knees, his hands planted on either side of your head, bits of hair already falling from his bun and curtaining your vision. 

“You’re such a fucking tease, princess.” He dipped his chin to his chest to assess the mess that had already gathered at the apex of your thighs. “And you’re already so wet for me.”

“Don’t flatter yourself, did you forget-”

“Forget about this?” He reached across your mattress to grab your vibrator, cold and lonely. “How could I?”

The teasing was becoming unbearable and you debated whether you should just toss him out of your room and get back to your night with your trusty toy. 

“Can you either shut up or put your mouth to good use?” You huffed. 

A saccharine smile as he bent closer, a promise of a kiss as he whispered, “I intend to take my time with you, to make you scream and wake poor Daniel up.”

He was about to capture your lips with his and as much as you wish he would, your annoyance was still at the forefront of your mind. Since both of your hands were free, you used one to clamp over his mouth, his eyes shooting open in surprise. 

“Ah ah ah,” you tutted, “I don’t think you’ve earned that privilege.” You turned on your best set of doe eyes as you cooed, “Find another use for your mouth.”

Sam playfully nipped at the palm of your hand before rising on his knees, stretching your legs even further, a look of pure wonder as he observed you spread out for him. He dropped your toy in favor of using his hands to roam over your body, tugging at the hem of your shirt that was now bunched up on your hips. You helped him pull it over your head, and once his hands were free of the fabric, they were sweeping over your skin anywhere he could touch; swiping his thumbs on the smooth skin underneath your breasts, running his fingers over your ribs and down the sides of your waist, until they landed on on the divots where your hips met your thighs. And he stole the air out of your lungs as he breathed to himself, “Stunning.”

But he moved on quickly, moving to lay flat on his stomach in between your legs, picking up your vibrator in his left hand. Catching your stare as he lowered his mouth to where you needed him most, he shot you a wink before diving into your cunt, sending a long stripe from his tongue from your entrance up to your clit. It all happened so quickly, and you gasped as your head shot back onto the mattress, hands flying to the silky roots of his hair. 

He hummed against you immediately, causing delicious vibrations to shoot straight through your system. Stars were illuminating the backs of your eyelids as he devoured you with a fervor no partner has ever rivaled, and you silently cursed him, knowing that you would unfortunately be craving this night after night. 

The pleasure was short lived, however, as he withdrew his lips that were attached to your clit. You lifted your head up and shot him a look of utter annoyance, only to then hear the faint buzzing of your vibrator. 

“Didn’t you say you could do a better job than that thing?”

“Yes, and I am,” he smirked, using his free hand to trace your entrance and gather your slick on his fingers. He held them up to show you, “I just thought since you wanted to cum so badly with it, I’d have to make you.”

Your groan of distaste quickly turned more guttural as he pressed the silicone directly on your throbbing clit. A dark chuckle rang out through your room as he watched you begin to writhe on the mattress, your hands gripping the sheets as if your life depended on it. There was no build up; he had turned your toy to its highest setting and pressed it against you with enough pressure to send you into oblivion. Your moans continued to grow louder, your orgasm nearer to you than you had estimated. 

The fingers on his free hand began dancing around your dripping entrance, and you forced your eyes open to watch as he slid two fingers inside you, curling them to the perfect angle that caused his name to tumble past your lips. 

“Shhh…” he started condescendingly, “What would Daniel think? Hearing you be such a fucking whore for me.” You whimpered, trying to quiet yourself and prolong the inevitable release that would soon crash into you. “What is it he always calls you?” His tone was mocking, his eyes blown with lust and his mouth slightly agape. Until he snapped his eyes to yours, “Honey?”

“D-don’t,” you whined, but your body betrayed you as you clenched around his fingers. 

“Oh, you just love it when he calls you that, don’t you? I can’t wait to tell him what it does to you.” His fingers sped up their pace as your thighs began to tremble, your walls fluttering around him. “C’mon, give it up, honey, I know you’re there.”

Your back bowed off the mattress for the second time tonight, eyes screwing shut as the ball of tension in your stomach finally snapped and you were clamping around his fingers, vibrator still buzzing away with all its might. 

“That’s it, princess, cum for me,” he cooed, slowing his fingers but not taking the toy away as he watched in awe while you rode out your orgasm, twisting and turning on the mattress beneath him. 

It wasn’t long before overstimulation had you in its grasp, and you grabbed his wrist with more force than you thought you had in you, silently begging him to let up. He looked at you, batting his eyelashes, and you prepared yourself for more nonsense to fall from his lips. 

“I thought you wanted to cum so badly?”

“Sam, please,” you admitted defeat, “I can’t do another.” Steadying yourself with deep breaths through your nose, pleading with your eyes for him to show you mercy.

But your jaw dropped as he genuinely laughed at you, a malicious sounding noise filling the space. 

“Told you you’d catch flies with that dumb ass look on your face.” He finally withdrew both the toy from your oversensitive clit and his fingers from inside you, bringing the digits to your open mouth and placing them on your tongue. You hollowed out your cheeks instantly, tasting yourself and humming around his fingers. 

“Who knew that such a brat would end up being so good for me.”

That wasn’t going to slide, and he knew he made a mistake when he caught the mischievous glint in your eyes mere moments before you bit down on his fingers. However, your plan backfired, and before you knew it, the same hand was wrapped around your throat again, anger written plainly on his face. 

“I’m getting real fucking sick of your attitude, Y/n. You should be on your knees thanking me that I let you cum.” Your eyes narrowed, his words causing your own annoyance to ignite once again. “Actually, that’s what you’re going to do. Hands and knees.”

He released his iron grip and yanked you up to a sitting position, but all you could bring yourself to do was cross your arms. 

“Let me? You’re the one who barged into my room and ruined everything.”

“On your hands and knees, now.”

Oh, this was too much fun. And you let him know so with a smirk curling on your lips. 

“Make me.”

His arms were around you in an instant, hauling you up and effectively flipping you onto your stomach with a slight bounce off the mattress. Your hair caught around your eyes and in your mouth at how swift the motion was, and felt his hands wrap around your belly and lift up, forcing you to hold your weight with your hands and knees. Your own curiosity had you biting back your witty retort; you were intrigued to know if he would hold onto this dominant streak. 

His weight left the mattress as you huffed in exasperation, trying to pretend you were growing bored even though you were anything but. And when you heard the faint unzipping of his pants, you couldn’t help but crane your neck over to where he was, catching him just in time to watch him free his length from his briefs and kick off his pants. Fuck, he was positively huge, and of course every single part of him was beautiful. 

He vanished from your vision quickly and you felt him kneel behind you, causing your heart rate to quicken. However, he didn’t move to touch you. 

“I’m growing tired, Samuel,” you pretended to yawn, “if you don’t hurry up and fuck me, I’m gonna have to ask you to leave-”

His fist was in your hair immediately, pulling you up so your back was flush with his chest. 

“For the sake of both of us,” he hissed into your ear, “I suggest you drop the act, princess.”

Your world was spinning as he threw you back onto the mattress, one of his large hands splaying across your back and pushing you even further into it, causing your ass to rise in the air. 

“You’re going to take what I give you.” A gasp left your lungs as his free hand landed a sharp smack against the side of your thigh, “And you’re going to be fucking grateful for it.” Another harsh smack, this one directly on the flesh of your ass. 

“If you think for a second,” smack, “about spouting your bullshit,” smack, “I’ll make sure you regret it.” He began running his hand over the red, swollen skin, soothing the bruises that were sure to make their appearance tomorrow. 

“Color?” Softness returned to his voice, the calluses on his fingertips lightly moving to trace your shoulder blades. 

“Green,” you gritted out, “green, you fucking asshole, keep going.”

The dominance switched back in an instant, his hands flying to your ass cheeks and spreading you wide open. The display had you clenching around nothing, ever eager for him to finally fill you up. 

“How sweet,” he cooed, gripping his cock and running the tip through your folds, gathering up your wetness and smearing it along his length, “she’s blowing me kisses.”

The words you were about to let fly caught in your throat as he slowly pushed into you, stretching you in a delicious way that your body had never felt before. The two of you groaned in tandem; you could feel him pulsating as he bottomed out, stilling for a moment to let you get used to his size. You hated to admit it, but it felt like he was made for you; no one had fit so perfectly inside you. 

“Fuck, Y/n, you feel incredible.” His harsh attitude was faltering, you could tell, as he leaned forward to brush your hair out of your eyes, your head turned to the side with your cheek against the mattress. You would’ve found it endearing, if it were anyone but him, and you let him know that fact with a look of annoyance from out of your peripheral. 

“Move, you bastard.” Once again, playing the game to get what you want. And with a hand pressing the side of your face into the mattress, he started on a gruelingly harsh pace that had moans tumbling from your mouth with reckless abandon. 

The sound of skin slapping against itself filled the room, accompanied by Sam’s filthy words and your pathetic moans. He was drilling into you with every ounce of power in his body, and you imagined how heavenly he must look with sweat dripping down his chest and his eyebrows knitted together. You would’ve turned to look back at him had your eyes not been rolled back into your skull, your groans and pleas becoming an endless mantra that only spurred him on further. 

Finally, he enveloped both of your wrists within a hand, tugging you upwards so that your back was sticking against his chest, the new angle causing you to yelp out a curse of his name. Your head lulled back onto his shoulder, and he took the opportunity to nip at your ear as he continued his murderous pace. 

“Look at you,” he panted into your ear, “you’re cock drunk on me already.” He groaned as you twisted your hands free, snaking them back into his drenched hair. You could tell he was getting close to his release, his thrusts beginning to falter ever so slightly, and that thought had you clenching down around him, ready to drain him of everything he was worth. 

“Shit, honey, if you keep doing that, I won’t last much longer,” he whined, trailing a hand down your front and settling to rub fast circles around your clit. 

“Don’t-” you gasped, trying to get your words out, “don’t call me honey.” 

He huffed a breath in your ear, “I think we’re well past that-” His circles quickened, your thighs beginning to shake as you could see your own orgasm on the horizon. 

You needed to spur him on one last time. You needed him to continue his pace. You needed to get in one more jab before you both reached your end. And by some miracle, you found your voice. 

“Fuck, Sam! God, I fucking hate you-”

His hips bucked and he let out the most obscene moan you had heard from him all night, one that would forever be cemented in your brain. “Fuck, say that again, Y/n,” he breathed, pushing you back against the mattress so he had more leverage to pound into you, fingers still working your clit. 

Your eyes screwed shut as you gripped the sheets, the leash on your release about to snap.

“I-” His hand landed another sharp slap against your ass, causing you to gasp and clamp down hard on his cock, the words dying on your tongue. 

“Please, say it again, I’m so fucking close.”

“Sam,” you whined, “I’m gonna cum, please keep going.”

“Say it,” he seethed, his pace not relenting even though you could hear him panting.

Tears were brimming in your eyes, and you could feel them spill over as you choked out, 

“I fucking hate you.”

You could feel him swelling inside you, his breathing turning into pitchy moans. 

“Where can I-”

“Inside, do it.”

That was the last bit of convincing he needed before he bent over you, sheathing himself even further as he spilled inside of you, a string of curses mixing in with praises of your name. Hearing your name fall so freely and adoringly from his lips caused your own orgasm to finally crash into you, turning your vision white and your ears to ring. You could faintly hear him hiss as you clenched and fluttered around his sensitive cock, but your body and mind were floating, skin prickling and tingling as he rode you through your high. 

Hands massaging your shoulders kept you tethered to the earth, bringing you back into your mind as you began to settle, your chest heaving and your throat a bit hoarse from the volume of your moans. 

“Come back to me princess, come on,” he wiped your brow, coaxing your eyes to flutter open. Once he saw that you were present in your body, he withdrew from you, causing you both to shudder and wince. 

After a few long minutes of catching your breath, he stood, rummaging through the pile of clothes, pillows, and blankets that were strewn across the floor. Plucking up your sleep shirt you had been wearing not too long ago, he brought it over to you, kneeling on the bed to wipe up your mixed releases that had begun to collect on your thighs and bed sheets. 

You hissed through your teeth; you were a lot more sensitive than you had thought you’d be, surely going to be sore in the morning. 

“You really had to use my shirt for this? I have towels in the bathroom.”

He smiled to himself, an action he didn’t think you would catch as you watched him clean you up. 

“Glad to see your attitude hasn’t changed.”

Once he was satisfied with his work, he shoved off the bed, chucking the shirt back onto the floor and grabbing his clothes, beginning to dress himself. 

“Plus,” he started as he buttoned his pants, glancing at you with that nonchalance you hated, “now you have something to remember me by.”

You scoffed, not bothering to get into it with him in favor of watching him pull his shirt back over his head, ridding his hair of the tie that bound it. You were waiting for the self-loathing to set in; waiting for the guilt of giving in to your desires, but you felt none of it. Instead, you felt a tad grateful, in some messed up way, that he had caught you in the act tonight because it caused the two of you to release an arsenal of pent up emotions you harbored for each other. 

Once he was dressed, he strode over to the bed and knelt down on the floor, choosing to smooth out your hair and trail his fingers down your spine. You hummed in approval, the slight massage lulling you closer and closer to sleep. His eyes shone with a new emotion; you couldn’t detect the same distaste that always was dancing within them when he looked at you. There was lust there, and a certain seriousness that you didn’t recognize, but you welcomed it. 

He surprised you for one last time as he bent down and placed a gentle kiss to your cheek, smoothing the skin with his thumb after he pulled away. You couldn’t help but smile up at him as he straightened to his full height.

“That certainly didn’t feel like you hate me, Samuel,” you called as you watched him make his way to your bedroom door, somewhat eager for him to leave so you could finally get to sleep. 

“Well,” he breathed, sending a smirk over his shoulder as he turned the handle, “imagine being loved by me.”

taglist: @joopsworld @gold-mines-melting @shutupdevvie @indigostreakmorgan @sacredjake @malany-gvf @writingcold @mountain-in-springtime @anthemofgvf @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @katelynn-gvf @alwaysonthemend @lightmylust @alleinblues @f3ralbadomens

the form to be added to my taglist is on my pinned post <333

[gretavanlace]

The Emperor’s New Clothes

Jake Kiszka x reader

18+ only! Minors do not interact!

Warnings: graphic sexual content, language, alcohol consumption, flirting, light impact play, dirty talk, oral (fem rec), etc

Inspired by this gorgeous little bit and this one, too. You’re all evil geniuses ❤️💋

“Seriously, what is wrong with you three?” Danny grabs the pool stick out of Sam’s hand and shoves him aside. “Is being a shitty pool player a prerequisite for being a Kiszka?”

“In fact, it is!” Josh sounds off, leaning against the table, finger idly dragging over the kelly green felt. “They pull us all aside in the hospital directly after birth, and say…hmm, I’ve forgotten, it seems. Samuel?”

Sammy takes a long chug of his fruity pink drink around a nod. “They say,” he gestures grandly, so much like his eldest sibling at the moment. “Be as useless as possible if you ever get your hands on a pool stick. Fuck every play up royally, for this…this is your duty. It’s all very dramatic.”

“Ah yes,” Josh raises his glass in thanks. “That’s it, little brother. Good man, better memory.”

“Idiots.” Danny shakes his head, and sinks three striped balls before scratching and turning in your direction. “Jake, you’re up.”

Jake rises from his stool beside you where he’s been watching the scene unfold with a gentle hand on your bare thigh.

“My time to shine, kitty cat.” He plunks his neat whiskey down and swaggers away, calling over his shoulder. “Prepare to witness mediocrity at its finest.”

“Mediocre would be a compliment.” Danny adds with another shake of his head that sends his mane of curls swaying.

“Hey,” Jake points a lazy finger at him, “you chose me as your partner.”

“Only because the other two are even worse, somehow.”

He sounds baffled by it, and you suppose that makes sense. Normally, the brothers Kiszka float through life with seemingly endless layers of talent. It’s more than fun for the both of you — strangers to such endless grace — to witness their struggle.

Danny hurries to your side, so that you might enjoy the moment together, falling into you as you both dissolve into a fit of half-drunken laughter when Jake flawlessly (and accidentally) sinks the 8 ball.

“Tired of this, is all.” He shrugs, lying his ass off. “We never do anything real. Let’s do something real.”

“I’m real,” You taunt jokingly after a swig of the whiskey he’s left you in charge of, “you could do me.”

“Don’t be cheeky.” He scolds half-heartedly, with a wavering point your way.

“I love it when you talk ‘shitty british accent to’ me, jakey.” You wink with another pull on his glass, draining it to the dredges.

Daniel tries an accent of his own on for size, mimicking his band mate. “Name’s Jacob, love.” He reaches forward to kiss your hand, and you allow it with a giggle and a blush Jake pretends not to see. “I’m terrible at pool…and that’s not the only stick I don’t know how to wield.”

The brothers erupt into laughter as you roll your eyes affectionately.

“Laugh it up, pricks.” Jake sounds unbothered in the sexiest way…it takes a bulldozer to get under his skin.

“Aw, that’s alright, you gorgeous thing, you,” Josh allows his stare to fall dark upon you after a conspiratorial wink. “If my perpetually stupid twin wants to waste opportunities, I’ll allow it and take care of you myself.”

“Sounds perfect, josh…” you lend a breathy tone to your words. “Upstairs in your room or right here on the pool table?”

He pretends to think it over, “I’d say table, but look at all the balls left on the felt. That doesn’t exactly scream comfort. If only Jake could actually sink one or two.”

“Yeah,” you nod with a solemn sigh, “such a shame. Upstairs then.”

“Me?” Jake sloshes more whiskey into his glass and slides it away from you while miming a kiss so you’ll know he realizes this is all in good fun. “You didn’t land a single fuckin’ ball, Josh. Why do you even have this?” He raps his knuckles quickly against the shiny wood framing the table.

“I happen to enjoy telling people I have a billiard room.” Josh smooths his shirt flippantly. “It makes me sound refined.”

“Yeah,” Sammy speaks up from the bar where he is chaotically preparing himself a refill. “Break out the brandy and Tchaikovsky, already. I’m not feeling cultured enough.”

“It makes you sound stupid, because this isn’t even a billiard table.” Jake points out. “Totally different game.”

In reply, Josh sends a square of chalk sailing through the air directly at his head. His twin ducks at the last minute, avoiding impact. “You’re just mad because your girl wants me to take her upstairs.”

“Is that true, kitty cat?” His stare lands on you with mischief glittering there. “You wanna go upstairs with the sun, or stay down here in the darkness where you like it best?”

He saunters forward and pulls you in close, lips soft against your pulse point…but for a split second, you can’t help the way your line of sight lingers, locked with Josh’s.

Jake’s knee slides between your thighs, just high enough to be a little inappropriate. He’s claiming you. Reminding the room to whom you belong, though it isn’t necessary…the whole world can see you’re his.

It’s all right there in the way you look at him. In the way you move with him like a devoted magnet. In the way your body comes alive with electric love when he walks into a room.

Yes, you’re his. Implicitly. But sometimes…..

Shoving the thought away, you push him aside as well, with an embarrassed swat. “Quit it.”

“See?” Josh teases, never one to shy away from giving his brother hell. “She’s ready for the superior twin. Aren’t you, pretty?”

He sends another wink flying in your direction. “And who could blame her? She’s seen me in a jumpsuit or two.”

“Here we fucking go.” Sam groans loudly. “If you’re going to start in on a big dick monologue, I’m calling an Uber.”

“I’ll split it with you.” Danny concurs.

“Ah, fuck off,” Josh waves a hand in the air wildly, dismissing them both “jealous bastards.”

He moves to grab his drink, drifting through the room with that careless elegance that follows him around like a shadow, and you find yourself unable to look away the way you sometimes fall victim to when he’s owning one stage or another.

At times, Josh is like a song you can’t get out of your head. You don’t want to sing it, you don’t want to listen, but there it is all the same…dominating your attention.

You shake it off, but when your eyes reluctantly abandon him, you find Jake’s gaze, narrowed and knowing, tracking and all seeing. It burns into you, lighting a tortuous flame of shame, and something else, within you.

It’s an unsteady feeling. Unsure. Mostly because you can feel emotion radiating off of him like wandering hands reaching out to stroke over your skin. He’s live-wire-alert, thrumming with galvanic energy, but he isn’t angry. Far from it.

It’s analytical, this look he has fixed upon you. It’s hot, there’s no questioning that…but it also boasts a peculiarity. He’s honed in on something you’ve tried very hard to keep hidden, and he doesn’t necessarily hate it.

Brushing away what can only be labeled as intrusive thoughts - he can’t have seen through you that easily - you watch as Dan and Sam begin a game of darts, squabbling over who should throw first.

The night drifts by languidly, becoming a little fuzzier and more dream-like with each trip to the bar to top up.

Jake has disappeared, but that’s nothing new. He tends to wander when inebriated. Likes the quiet. You’ll catch up with him sooner or later. Or perhaps you’ll find him curled up in the guest room that has been unceremoniously reserved for the two of you each time Josh hosts.

You’ve fought it as long as you can, ignoring the nagging ache in your bladder, unwilling to readily ‘break the seal’ that will render you popping off to the bathroom every ten minutes.

Josh is contemplating a song that has been trekking about in his mind, remaining hidden away despite begging to be written.

You nod sympathetically, offering up a squeeze of his hand in solidarity. “Hold that thought,” you smile, tripping on your slurred words so mildly no one but yourself would ever notice. “Off to the ladies room.”

“The ladies room?” He laughs, trotting out that barking belly laugh that is nothing short of infectious. “You make my home sound like an Applebees.”

“Applebees?” You hear Sam pipe up as you ascend the basement stairs “Are you ordering? ‘Cause they’ve got that queso I like.”

Danny’s reply comes muffled as you slip onto the main floor. “Applebees is fuckin’ disgusting, and anyway…”

Hands washed, and a smudge of eyeliner wiped away, you emerge from the bathroom, ready to rejoin the party when a hand slithers out in the dark, quick as a striking snake, to pull you into the spare bedroom.

“Hello, kitty cat.” Jake’s voice comes smoothly in the dark.

“Jake,” you’re working hard to quiet your hammering heart as your eyes fight to adjust in the darkness. “You scared the shit out of me.”

“I’d tell you I’m sorry, but I’m not.” You can nearly hear the smirk in his tone.

“Have you been hiding up here all this time?” You ask, as he holds tight to your hands, barring you from actually being able to touch him.

“Yes. Kept myself busy by going through my brother’s things.” He whispers, licking a soft trail along the side of your pinky. “Did you know he owns a vibrator? Wonder what he uses that for?”

“Probably the same thing you use mine for.” You breathe back in the pitch black of the room, picturing the way he sometimes holds it against his cock for you when you feel like watching. “Stop teasing your poor twin. And you shouldn’t go through other people’s things, Jacob. Naughty.”

“Oh? Shouldn’t I?” His lips skate across your own as he leans in. “I wouldn’t have found this if I hadn’t.”

He has timed his moment perfectly, and as the light flips on, the ability to form truly coherent thoughts becomes unattainable.

A completely self-assured expression warms his features as you stare on with parted lips and softly panting breaths.

Josh’s jumpsuit, stark white and swimming with mermaids and winking glitter, hugs his body like a second skin. It renders the tan of his complexion even more pronounced, leaving him standing before you like a sun-kissed god.

His hair is pulled back in a loose, low slung bun. It’s lazy and effortless. Obviously not executed before a mirror, and that makes it all the more right.

“Fuck, I…” you falter, unable to find the words for your thoughts. Probably for the best, lest you come off as some fucked out ninny in a poorly scripted porno.

“Will this do?” He bites down on his lip, hiding away a flash of insecurity that you spot anyway. It’s gone as fast as it came. Replaced quickly by that cocky smirk that makes your cunt ache for his touch. “Or should I go and gather my brother?”

“Jake…”

Your eyes are fixed on his cock, half-hard and deliciously on display behind the suit. So very much like his twin.

“What?” He yanks you in close and ghosts his mouth up along your pounding jugular until his lips are pressed against the shell of your ear. “I see the way you watch him sometimes. You look so pretty when you stare. Do you want to fuck him? Because you can. If you want him that badly, that is. You can have him.“

A moan in the negative is all you can hope for in the moment.

“No?” He’s got you up against the door now, grinding his fully hard cock against your clit, inching his fingertips up along the outsides of your thighs, higher and higher under your skirt. “You’ll settle for me, dressed up in the emperor’s clothes?”

“You’re the fucking emperor.” You correct, burying your hands in his hair, further loosening his haphazard bun. “I just like to think about it now and then.”

Oh, where did that little bit of honesty come from? Some things are better left unsaid.

“You like to think about fucking my brothers?” He couldn’t be further from angry if he tried. You can hear it. Territorial, perhaps…but that will do perfectly.

“Never said brothers,” you gasp, clinging to his bare shoulders for dear life when his fingers curl into the sides of your panties. “Just Josh.”

“Why?” He’s beginning to shine with sweat and need.

“I like his mouth…oh, fuck…” you whine when he slips your underwear down, mid-thigh. “It’s pretty. And the way he moves his tongue sometimes…”

“Alright, shut up…” he lands a harsh crack of a smack against your swollen clit. “That’s enough.”

“Jealous?” You smile, taunting him just a little before leaning in to dip your tongue into his warm mouth. He tastes of liquor, and cinnamon, and Jake.

“Maybe.” He smiles into your kiss.

“You’ve given me permission to fuck him, but you can’t handle listening to me talk about it?” You’re taunting him mercilessly, but he loves it and you both know it.

“Maybe you’re just needy.” He teases right back, easing two fingers snug into your warmth without warning. “Yeah? Maybe you’re just feeling slutty because you need to cum. Is that it, baby? Do I need to pet my pretty kitty cat a little?”

“Please…” you’re begging, and much too loudly given that there’s an audience one floor below, but you can’t find a fuck to give.

“Mouth or cock?” He curls into you, pressing perfectly inside your silken walls as you arch away from the door.

“Mouth.” You whimper, sounding as pathetic as you feel in your desperation.

It’s the correct answer. Had you said cock, he’d have worked himself into a frenzy thinking about the way you spoke of Josh’s mouth but didn’t ask for his.

He drops to his knees, without a word, eyes on yours until he disappears beneath your skirt, beautiful features now cloaked and hidden away.

You blush under the scrutiny of no one in the empty room when you hear him draw in a deep, lingering, lungful of you with his mouth on your dampened thighs.

“Pink and pretty,” his voice rasps from between your legs. “She’s just a little messy right now. Don’t worry, kitty cat…I’m gonna kiss her all better.”

A feral sound chokes out of you as you yank his face in close, burying him in your cunt.

At first, he’s louder than you are. Murmuring hungry little grunts and moans against your slick skin…sucking at you ravenously until the room is stifled up, full and hot, with the wet sounds of your cunt and his mouth.

Soon, though, you grow hotter, and lose yourself little by little, fucking against his face as he loves on your clit obscenely. Lapping at it, nibbling delicately, drawing it into his kiss tenderly as his fingers delve deeper inside.

He fucks you slowly, nudging you along as you whine and beg above him.

“Shh…” he warns around your pulsing bundle of nerves. “Or do you want him to hear you?”

“Only you.” You promise, rocking your hips frantically to meet him. “It’s all for you. Don’t stop.”

“Not gonna stop.” He swears, licking away at you like the sweetest lollipop is playing over his tongue.

It’s intrusive and definitely not called upon, but when the picture begins to tumble about in your mind on loop— both of them nestled between your legs at once with those gorgeous mouths of theirs, you’re cumming hard and fast…pouring over his fingers, likely ruining the front of a jumpsuit neither of you can claim ownership of.

Its blissful and for a moment, your soul is robbed from it’s earthly confines, spending a suspended breath ruminating with the universe.

“God damn…” Jake’s winded response scratches out of him as he peeks out from under your skirt, eager to get a look at your flushed face.

He’s covered in you. Glistening and catching the light in your release. “You came everywhere.”

His observation is beyond pleased, but when your eyes slide away, he presses you for answers while still on his knees. “What? Tell me.”

“It’s nothing.” You smile, stroking a bead of sweat away from his temple.

“Liar.” He grins lazily, licking the taste of you off his plush lips. “Tell me what got you off so hard.”

It takes a massive amount of charm on his end, but eventually, you admit that you’d been thinking about them both.

The look in his eyes is nothing short of devious when he goes to speak, only to be quieted by a soft knock on the door.

Your eyes meet in panicked anticipation when a familiar voice breeches the wooden barrier. “It isn’t nice to talk about someone behind their back, you know?”

Taglist: @gretasintrees @greta-van-chaos @celestialfauna @s0livagant @groggyvanfleet @kiszkathecook @brokenbellz @llightmyllovee @doodle417 @seventieswhore @jake-kiszkas-smirk @weightofdreams-gvf @imdepressedaf1996 @greta-flanveet-admin @alisonwonderland29 @gretavanfleas @gretavangroove @sparrowofthedawn @xserenax-13 @tbagggvf @obetrolncocktails @tripthelightjaketastic @jakeslovehandles @poofyloofy @70sgroupielovr @heatmyfleet @age-of-nyahh @agirlwithmanytastes @sammiboo162 @spicedandicedtea @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @saoirsemaeve @mywickeddivinity @dvrkblooms @paintmyhouse @tripthelightfandomtastic @mckenna4 @tripthelight-fanfic @sarakay-gvf @theweightofjake @joshsmama @sammysvanfeet @rhythm-of-space @highladyofasgard @jordierama @calumspretty

[littlemisslipbalm]

Karaoke Nights at the Hooded Crow

Jake Kiszka x fem!reader

Absolutely impossible decisions were made in regard to this cover photo wow...jake is just so beautiful anywayssss my return to posting fics is a piece I realized was good enough and complete enough to finish and I haven't worked on in months so enjoy! Maybe eventually I'll work up a part 2 and then wait months to post that...anyway theres a potential for a josh moment in this let me know what y'all think hmmm...

Word Count: 8.4k | Warnings: swearing, drinking, angst, and some smut 18+ (just fingering?)

-

Josh found himself alone at this dive karaoke bar for a multitude of reasons. And he could count on his hand all the ones that made this Jake’s fault. 

Jake had insisted that the band do another outing to a bar for photographs, he had hated the ones from when they went to billiards and Josh had missed those anyway. This was supposed to make up for it. But then Jake had come down with food poisoning a half hour ago and Josh was already there. Sam and Danny had bailed once they heard Jake wasn’t going to make it. 

Why hadn’t Josh been late like the rest of the band? He had to walk because his car was in the shop and had left early to give himself ample time. And why –? Because of Jake. He had borrowed Josh’s car to take a quick camping trip up in the mountains the other week and an engine light had popped up when he returned it to Josh. So since Josh was already there and had no car to drive him home easily, he decided he might as well stay for a drink before walking the 25 minutes back to his home. 

That’s how he ended up with a beer in his hand watching drunken strangers absolutely demolish beloved karaoke classics. And he meant demolish in the worst sense possible. That is, until, one girl bounced up to the stage, a blue mini bucket of alcohol in her hand. She wore a pair of purple plaid pants that buttoned in the front and a matching yellow tank top, with black platform boots that made her seem taller than she really was. Her hair was in braids that swung hypnotically as she walked onto the shitty scuffed up raised edge that the bar called a stage. 

She grinned at a table that had people that were presumably her friends. She and them were the youngest people there besides Josh it seemed. After another long sip from the blue bucket, she placed it on the patched up stool that adorned the stage for people to sit on if they wished. She grabbed the mic from its stand and switched it between her hands a few times before looking out at the measly crowd. 

“How’re we doin’ tonight?!” 

There was a surprisingly large roar of response for how little people were there. Josh looked around the room and saw that most of the bar had livened up at her presence on the stage. If he had to guess, she was a regular. 

“Beautiful, my darlin’s, really. It’s good to see all my friends after such a long week,” She beams as she truly smiles at the majority of the crowd. Her eyes must roam past Josh quickly because he barely feels her gaze on his, but she certainly notices him. He doesn’t exactly fit in. “And any new friends, welcome to the best night of singing you’ll hear in all of Nashville.” 

The crowd laughs boisterously, with some hollers of agreement and Josh swears she just winked at him.  

A guitar riff begins to play softly and then louder, an unfamiliar song to Josh, but the girl nods her head along and smiles to herself before turning on her heels and walking to the back of the stage. 

“I take my time,” She begins to sing, “to walk a straight and narrow line.” Her body follows a straight line as she walks back to the front. She grins, “My mind’s a haze and I am stuck in just one place.” 

She continues to act out the song, performing it with vigor as her melodic voice belts the lyrics loudly. “No I can barely move, no I can’t get away… Well my vanilla shoes, they won’t let me escape!” 

She belts the chorus almost at a level that Josh might and he’s blown away, jaw slightly slack as his eyes track her every movement. She winks again and this time it’s not to Josh and his head is quick to look for the recipient, before realizing he needed to chill. 

For the second verse, she drops to her knees and Josh is in awe that she wanted more than just her shoes to touch the gross floor. Before he knew it she was back to the chorus and then the song was finishing up with a run of ‘la da da da, da da da’ that the bar joined in on and she was grinning from ear to ear singing it right into the faces of the tables closest to the stage. 

The song finished and she applauded the crowd as they applauded her. She laughed and then scooped up her drink and took another sip before returning to her friends’ table. 

Josh wanted to go talk to her but he wasn’t sure what he’d say. For once, he was at a loss for words. He didn’t want to just approach her and compliment her singing ability, that felt weird for a karaoke bar, but it was true. She was incredible, much too good just to be singing a single song at a random bar on the outskirts of Nashville once a week. 

Before he could make up his mind on what to say to her without looking like an idiot or worse, an asshole, he looked back to the table he had seen her walk over to when the song finished and saw that she was nowhere to be seen. Gone. His first instinct was to look around the rest of the room, look down the rest of the bar top and see if she was waiting for another drink…No such luck. Josh waited for another hour of wretched singing in hopes that she would pop back up, but she had seemingly left without her friends who still sat there laughing and drinking the night away.

Josh managed to drag Jake back to the bar the next Friday. The same bar where he’d seen that girl perform flawlessly. He was still in awe of how good she was just to be doing karaoke, even in Nashville. She was an incredible singer and performer yet it didn’t seem like she was trying to make it in Nashville, she was just there having a good time with her friends. Maybe she was just visiting but Josh had a hard time believing that any tourist would end up there on purpose and the way the crowd responded to her gave away her loyalty to this haunt. So he was left to hope that she was a regular who came in like clockwork and she would be there again tonight. 

At around 10:30, Josh was starting to get nervous that he was wrong and she wasn’t a local or she didn’t come every week on the same day and Jake was starting to get antsy no matter how many Jack Daniels neat Josh supplied him. But at 10:35, Josh was no longer worried, nervous still…maybe. 

She trounced up to the stage once more in a similar fashion as last week. An easy smile on her face and slightly droopy eyes from alcohol mixed with something else. She cleared her throat before pointing at the two girls at the high top table she had just thrown her jacket at. Josh couldn’t remember whether they were the same people as last week or not. 

Josh wondered briefly if she’d sing a similar song or if it’d be completely different. 

He didn’t have to wonder for very long because she pointed her finger next to the dj, subtly and steadily cueing for him to play the song now that she was settled on the shoddy stage. 

A bluegrass song began to sound and after one strum of the recording of the guitar she began to sing. Another song Josh didn’t seem to know, which puzzled him, but also delighted him at her thought-provoking nature. 

“C’mon down to where them tracks cross High Street, we’re gonna watch the whole world go insane.” 

She sang along to the words without looking at the monitor again, clearly knowing the song. Last week she had belted the lyrics with strength, this week, she was still strong, but she let a bit of a twang enter her voice and Josh wondered if it was just part of her performing the song because it sounded so authentic.

“Laugh if you want, really is kind of funny,” She regards the crowd after singing the chorus once more, “’cause the world is a car and you're the crash test dummy!” She points her finger and since Jake and Josh were seated at a hightop this week, about centered with the stage, it felt like she was pointing right at them. 

When she caught Josh’s eye for the third time in a row, Jake also leaned forward at her performance, whispering, ‘is that?’and Josh nodded before he could finish. Her eyes shifted to Jake and they widened a little bit. The twins noticed since they were watching so intently but before Jake could widen his smile or even half-smirk, her eyes had moved on and he was left feeling a little perplexed. 

The song was longer than the last one she had sung, but her energy was a little different. Not less, but shifted. She hadn’t greeted the audience and maybe it was because she had seemed late, given that she had run in and thrown her jacket on the table as if this was always her time. She also seemed more intoxicated than last week, but so was Josh so he couldn’t be sure. 

Afterwards she goes to the table with her jacket and as much as Jake and Josh want to go talk to her, someone comes up to them and interrupts. They ask for a picture and talk with the twins for a while, since the guys were nice and didn’t want to be rude to a fan. But when they look back up, she’s gone. Again. Her jacket was no longer on the high top where the two girls sat and Josh shook his head in dismay. Jake still looked around hopefully, making them sit there for another half hour in hopes that she would return. But as Josh had learned last week, she wouldn’t return for another week. 

The third week, Josh and Jake convinced Sam and Danny to come as well, hoping to see her once more. Entranced by the mysterious singer who was performing for free here, they implored their bandmates that this performance was worth the seedy location. Plus, the ambiance was starting to grow on Josh now that it was his third time visiting the establishment. Jake was happy to return as well, even brushing his hair for the occasion. 

Jake and Danny started with beers while Sam ordered a Topo-Chico seltzer and Josh got a Salty Dog, feeling the need for something stronger than a beer tonight. By around everyone’s third drink, it strikes the 10 o’clock hour. Then like clockwork at 10:34 she stumbles in and walks to the stage throwing her jacket at the bar today and grins at the bartender and gives him a two handed thumbs up and then a salute to the dj. Once again, she didn’t have a drink in hand, but she was clearly intoxicated. 

“Hello friends,” She smiles at the crowd, “Did ya’ miss me?” 

The hollers follow and she does a little bow as if she lived to serve this dive crowd. 

A familiar tune begins to play shortly after, the salute to the dj seemed to have been an indicator to begin the music. The four men look at one another before looking back to the stage to find her staring straight at their table. She salutes them as well and begins to perform a song that Josh, as well as the rest of the band, was almost painfully familiar with. Mountain of the Sun by Greta Van Fleet.

“The sun shines brighter from above and you’re the one that I love,” She sings, almost mimicking the way Josh sings it on the recording, “Climb the mountain even higher, kiss the sun and fight the fire!” 

She grins and gets the crowd ready for the chorus, acting out the words like always. 

“I’ll make you mine, you’re my sunshine,” She belts it and lets her voice sound a bit whiny as she hits different dips in the words. 

During the guitar solo, she does an air guitar and plays it superbly. Afterwards, Jake raises his hands over his head and claps loudly, bringing her attention back to their table. He was a little drunk by then but appreciated her attention to actually trying to make the chords on the imaginary guitar. 

The song comes to a close with an uproar of applause and shouting, a lot of it came from Sam and Danny who were truly blown away by her ability to hit Josh’s notes. She bows once more and moves to leave the stage with a slight wobble to her feet, the same platform boots she had worn the past two weeks as well. She makes a bee line for the bar, but Josh is one step ahead, waiting by her jacket for her. 

“Can I buy you a drink?” He tilts his head with his inquiry. 

“I’d never say no to a free drink.” She laughs. 

Josh laughs as well and asks what she’s having, she tells him a beer is fine. The speed of her blinking up close shows she’s plenty liquered up. He insists about what kind she might want. She waves him off saying any IPA is fine. Josh suppressed his chuckle, thinking of a conversation – an argument – he’d had with his two brothers about how pretentious it was of them to only drink IPAs. 

“Want to come sit with me and my brothers?” Josh asks once they both have fresh drinks in their hands. 

She gestures for him to lead the way and he smiles. At the table, Jake, Sam and Danny busy themselves with a random conversation in an attempt to seem like they weren’t watching their entire interaction at the bar. The smile she gives them is knowing though and they drop the pretense. 

“Hello,” She starts.

“You’re very talented,” Danny blurts out. 

She falters at the flattery and blushes a little, looking away from the table of men she had been so sure she was going to keep on their toes. 

“Thanks,” She mumbles and takes a sip of her drink. “What do I owe the pleasure of your band stalking me?” 

“Stalking?” Jake questions with a little laugh, embarrassed almost, his own cheeks pinking. 

She arches her brow at him. “Maybe not all of you, but I’ve seen you,” She directs her eyes at Josh as she speaks, “For the last three weeks. It’s why I dedicated my song this week to y’all.” 

“We appreciate it,” Sam speaks up. “How’d you know we’d all be here?” 

“I didn’t,” She laughs, like it was just a joke for herself. “Hell, if none of you had been here, I still would have done it. I love that song.” 

“What are you doing at a bar like this just singing karaoke with a voice like that?” Josh asks, tilting his head again. His hand fiddled with the little straw in his drink. 

“It’s just for fun,” She swigs her beer again and shrugs. “I like to come out here and act like a rockstar but I’d hate to actually be one…No offense.” 

“None taken,” Jake responds for all of them and her eyes flash to him, holding his gaze longer than she had before. 

She was between Josh and Sam with Jake and Danny across from her. They didn’t need to introduce themselves, she clearly knew who they were, but they wanted to know her. 

“So do you have a name, Ms. Insanely Talented But It’s Just For Fun?” Sam inquires, since everyone was wondering.

She laughs and smiles sweetly at him, tearing her eyes away from Jake’s. It was interesting to her how they all (except Danny) practically had the same eyes since they were siblings yet they looked so different surrounded by their features and the way they held themselves. 

“That’s it, how’d you guess?” 

They all laugh and then look at her seriously and she gives them her name. 

“Lovely name for a lovely girl,” Josh muses. 

Her eyes flash to his face now, “I figured your twin would be the charmer, but it also makes sense that you’d use that on a girl.” 

The rest of the guys laughed and Josh’s jaw dropped a little as he sputtered an apology, trying to tell her that it wasn’t supposed to be a flirtation, just something he would say to anyone. She clapped him on the shoulder and shook it a little, “It’s alright, kid.” 

She talks the night away with them. For once not absconding out of the bar the second her song was over. They learn a lot about her and she tells them it was nice to meet them. Jake offers to give her a lift home but she declines. 

“I’m an avid pedestrian,” She insists when he tells her that he worries for her safety. “Plus, I live just around the corner.” 

“Then let me walk you just around the corner,” He supplies, a pleading look on his face. He had been entranced with her since last week and after tonight he desperately wanted to get her number. To see her again not inside this dingy bar. But he didn’t want to ask in front of the rest of the band, it felt immature and like they’d mock him for it. 

She rolled her eyes, but secretly found it sweet. Letting him walk her home wouldn’t hurt. 

She waves the rest of them a farewell as they get into their shared cars or rideshares home. Josh winks at Jake and Jake just shakes his head shyly. 

She really did live just around the corner, but Jake manages to ask her a few questions before they reach the entrance to her apartment complex. 

“The song you sang last week,” Jake starts and she looks at him with interest. “I’ve been listening to the Devil Makes Three since then. They’re fantastic.” 

“You really think so?” She responds excitedly. “They’re like my favorite band,” She pauses and adds a little sardonically, “After Greta Van Fleet, of course.”

“Ha ha,” Jake shakes his head at her and his hair falls from behind his ears in a way she wants to push it back behind them. She liked his little ears. “But seriously, they’re really fucking good, I can’t believe I’ve never heard of them before.” 

“Yeah, I heard you guys were real pretentious about music. Figures you wouldn’t have that good of taste,” She goads him again and Jake laughs a little.

“You’re a funny girl, honey,” He says and she quirks her head at the pet name, the alcohol from earlier had metabolized and she was mostly just tipsy from the few beers she had with them. 

“So I’ve been told.” 

She pauses and Jake feels it, stopping with her. They had arrived at her apartment. It was time. 

“Could I get your number? As much as I enjoy hearing you sing and that shitty bar you hide out in, I’d like to see you in the light of day, somewhere not so…charming.” 

She raises her brows at his request, a bit of a smirk twisting onto her face. It masked her trepidation in the same way she’d been handling all of tonight. Coolly, but a little unlike her usual self. She wasn’t sure how she was doing what she was doing, but she had managed to charm an entire famous rock band and apparently one of them specifically. She was in awe, but in the moment she was rolling with it by exuding complete confidence. Normally, she was skittish, like a small woodland creature. At the bar she was cool so she had met them in that persona, that setting, allowing her to play it cool, teasing men she thought were beyond talented. 

“Sure, but isn’t it just so much more fun that you only know me there? I’ve got this whole life outside of it and so do you, yet we convene there and it made you want to know me more. Are you sure you would notice me walking down the street?” 

The smile that graces Jake’s face is almost in disbelief and it was so big he felt his cheeks hurt a little but he didn’t care. 

“Of course that’s your response.” 

She smiles genuinely, the smirky flirtation falling away as her giddy shyness creeps up. The reality of the situation dawned on her with Jake’s strong cheekbones and brows, his big brown eyes, soft-looking hair, parted lips puffing out breath into the cold night air all staring back at her. 

After exchanging numbers, she tells him to let her know where he wants to convene with her outside of the bar and he promises he will. Holding to his word, he texts her when he gets back to his own home, letting her know he got home safe at her request as well as an implorment to go out with him tomorrow. 

She finds herself at coffee shops and record stores, small gigs of big bands, nice dinners, quiet walks and of course the dive bar every Friday with Jake and his bandmates. It shouldn’t have been that easy. It shouldn’t have been a rockstar finding a girl in the last place he might have found anyone of interest. She thought she shouldn’t have wowed him the way she did. After every date, every day, every night, she went home and asked herself what it was about her that Jake found so intriguing for the last month. He had stolen a few chaste kisses here and there, but he didn’t press for more and neither did she. She couldn’t understand it. She wasn’t used to easy. It almost felt like Jake just wanted a companion not a lover. A friend but nothing more, which she didn’t necessarily mind. She just wanted to know why. 

On the third week of them going to karaoke together, Jake took her hand in his and asked if she wanted to do a song together. She had laughed and agreed when she realized he was serious. 

“What do you want to sing?” Jake asked.

“We should probably do a duet, right?” 

“Only if that’s what you want.” 

Her head tilts and she smiles up at him. He returns it with a small one. His brothers watched on as they conversed quietly with one another. 

“What’s the verdict?” Josh asks when he sees them nod at one another, her smile more giddy than his. 

“Don’t go breaking my heart, Elton John and Kiki Dee,” She beams and then gives Jake a little wink who chuckles. 

“Well isn’t that sickeningly sweet?” Sam interjects and she rolls her eyes at him. 

She had gotten to know the rest of them relatively well since their first official meeting all those weeks ago. Sam was the younger brother she never had but always wanted. He had learned he could never best her after their first real conversation, but that didn’t mean he didn’t still attempt to goad her. 

The first conversation consisted of them talking about their homestates, something normal for people who’ve just met to talk about she guessed. 

“So you’re from California,” Sam stated when she and him had been left to their own devices one night when Danny was stuck at the bar waiting to be served and the twins were talking to the act who had just finished up at a more private, nicer club in the heart of Nashville. 

“Yeah.” 

“That’s pretty cool,” Sam continues. 

“Yeah,” She says again, her lips curling at the sides, and he rolls his eyes and huffs a slightly annoyed breath. In the beginning she had been wary of them all, not sure if Jake was going to keep her around for very long or what was going on. Not that the last part had changed, but she was less wary of them all now. 

“I’ve been a few times.” 

“Like Los Angeles?” She replies. 

Sam hums in affirmation, taking a swig of a glass beer bottle and swallowing, looking like he’s ready to launch into discussing Los Angeles now, finally finding a common ground they could discuss. 

“Oh, I’m not from there,” She stops him. “And honestly? You haven’t really been to California, if you’ve just been there.” 

He gives her a bit of a glare and she laughs, unfazed. She went on to school him on the brilliance of California outside of Los Angeles and outside of any city in the state actually. He was left with a bit of wonderment for her ability to describe the California coastline and the different national parks that littered the state. After that, he liked her a lot more. He didn’t just see her as some random talented chick that he was confused as to why his older brother kept bringing around. He understood. She was fascinating. 

She didn’t know that, but whatever that special charm was that she held was maybe the reason Jake kept her around. And why he took it slow with her. Because he couldn’t quite puzzle her out yet. As much as they hung out, he still felt like he barely knew her. He’d ask a question and while she’d answer it, he’d be left with a hundred more in its place. All begging to be asked. 

She puts their names down for Don’t Go Breaking My Heart with the DJ, Jason, who was a good friend of hers. He laughed at her when she blushed about Jake singing with her. Jake and Josh watched on, the conversation she and the DJ were having unknown to them.

“Any progress?” Josh inquires. 

Jake chuckles and ducks his head, gazing into his glass, “Not even a little.” 

“I told you, weeks ago. She’s an enigma. Did she ever explain why she always would tear into here at the last moment before her song and then run off?” 

Jake shrugged and swirled his glass, taking a sip while keeping his eyes on her talking with the DJ. “Just said she was committed to coming here every Friday so even if she has other stuff going on she’ll still figure out a way to get here in time for the 10:35 slot. We just happened to catch her on the nights where she was otherwise preoccupied.”

“That is…” Josh trails off, watching her turn towards them with a dazzling smile directed at Jake. “Confounding.” He sighs and Jake looks from her back to his brother, for the first time wondering if her voice wasn’t the only thing that had brought Josh back to the bar time and time again. 

She looked at Josh and gave him the same smile, but shortly turned her attention towards Jake once again. The way the light shown on Jake made her never want to take her eyes off of him. It wasn’t exactly radiant on him the way it was with Josh, it was quieter but just as, if not more, meaningful to her. The light brightened his soft brown hair that flowed over his shoulders and whispered around his neck. It darkened the circles around his eyes and gave them a serious somber look, but it bounced off his perfect smile that offset the brooding eyes, making it impossible not to wonder more about him. Even if Jake confused her, she loved the absolute mystery of him. 

At 10:35, hand in hand, the odd couple made their way up to the stage. There were extra hollers tonight when the regulars saw she was bringing a partner with her onto the stage. It didn’t help that Sam and Danny were yelling at the top of their lungs and Josh was whistling as well. Jake gave them the finger, but she just grinned. This stage felt like home. Every. Single. Time. 

“Hey y’all…This is Jake, be nice to him, it’s his first time up on the big stage.”

She winked at Jake when he laughed wholeheartedly. It bubbled out of his chest and he couldn’t stop himself from kissing her cheek, she pushed at his chest in a playful way, loving the feeling of his soft lips on her. The poppy beat came in when she nodded at Jason. She wiggled her hips a little and Jake grinned down at her. 

“Don’t go breakin’ my heart,” Jake start, his voice strong and smooth but tinged with slight nerves.. 

“I couldn’t if I tried,” She smiles up at him, the pair staring into each other's eyes already. 

“Oh honey, if I get restless?” Jake smiles and widens his eyes, trying his best to play it up for her. 

“Baby,” She pushes his shoulder a little harder this time. “You’re not that kind.” She walks away from him and then flips around getting ready to sing the chorus. 

He twirls her around, deciding to bust out the dance moves he knew best. Her giggles sound through the mic and for once she gets lost in the feeling rather than the song. Jake’s hands in hers and the way he’s looking at her distracts her from singing all of the words. She falters on a few lyrics, but all she does is smile wider. 

He asks to kiss her when the song fades out and she blushes slightly but nods her head with a cheeky bite of her lip. The kiss is filled with more passion than she’d ever felt with Jake, more passion than she’d ever felt with anyone, to be honest. His hands clutched at the small of her waist, hugging her hips and legs as close to him as possible. She feels the tips of her boots bump his. His lips chasing hers and leaning her back ever so slightly as he pressed into her. She feels his lips move against hers and she feels hungry to kiss him back just as hard. Her hands slide from his shoulders and into his hair, toying with the ends for a few moments before the whistles of the crowd get so loud she remembers where they are and she pulls back. Breathless. 

“Where’ve you been keeping that?” 

“In my back pocket,” Jake winks and wraps an arm around her waist, this time leading her off the stage and back to their table where the boys had two drinks waiting for them. 

The kiss leaves her perplexed and wanting more. The rest of the night, Jake’s hand is hot on her hip, hugging her close to him. A physical reminder of his presence in her life. That kiss made her want more than just this limbo state that Jake was keeping her in. Was she his lover or his friend? Was she just a companion to keep around so he wasn’t lonely or did he actually want her, desire her? 

Jake couldn’t discern the look in her eyes for the rest of the night. They were bright and wide, but he could tell she wasn’t fully paying attention to any of the conversations, even the ones that she led. He’d see her eyes wandering around the room, behind the heads of his bandmates. Her mind was beyond the bar and he didn’t understand why. He’d squeeze his hand at her side to bring her back to him and she’d look at him for a moment with a soft smile on her lips before nodding at whoever was talking, pretending like she knew exactly what they were saying. 

Did she want to be with him or somewhere else? Someone else? Was what he gave her not enough to hold her attention? Was he her lover or her friend? Did she want a companion or did she desire him? 

In that kiss, Jake had given his all, begging with his lips for her to understand how much he wanted her. In that moment it felt like she wanted him too, but he couldn’t be sure because since then she’d been miles away. 

After saying their goodbyes to Josh, Sam and Danny, Jake walks her home like usual. But unlike usual, she insists that Jake come upstairs while he normally declines, citing various reasons for why he can’t stay. 

Once upstairs, she starts to make them tea and Jake wanders around her apartment, a mix of dark and light, of bright colors and deep browns. It could be classic but it holds a certain touch for the current style landscape that would never fit in the 60s or 70s. Jake’s fingers drift over the covers of the books that line the walls. Eyes over the prints and paintings. She tells him he can continue to snoop in her room if he wants when she walks out with a real tea set and two types of tea for him to choose from. She kneels on her rug, beside the coffee table and nods for him to sit. 

“Why do you always decline coming upstairs, Jake?” She asks. Simple enough. 

He begins setting up his tea and shakes his head with uncertainty. “I don’t know. I don’t want to rush anything.” 

“And look, you’re upstairs and I haven’t jumped you…The invitation wasn’t supposed to imply sex. I like hanging out with you. I always want to spend more time with you.” 

Jake nods, “Me too.” 

She takes a sip of her tea. The silence is deafening but she can’t bear to try and pick out a record right now. Her fingers were shaking just trying to make the tea. Jake still made her nervous. She was terrified that the truth might hurt her, but the uncertainty was eating away at her. She needed to know. 

“But,” She starts after a sigh. “Do you ever want to?” She trails off. “With me. Because I’m okay if you just want me as a companion, a bit of a friend but a little closer, that’s good and fine. I just want it to be clear…what we are.” 

Jake smiles down at his cup. “Do I want to?” He repeats. “Christ, honey, I fucking would love to, but I don’t understand you. We’ve been hanging out for, what, a month, but it feels like I still barely know you. And a companion? We’re dating, aren’t we?” 

“Dating?” 

“Yeah, at least that’s what I thought I was doing. Taking you out, introducing you to my friends. You know, the things couples do.” He messes with his lower lip and she knows it's a nervous habit of his. Her hands rest her mug on the table and reach for his hands, he relents. 

“You didn’t say they were dates so I didn’t want to assume anything,” She wraps her hands around his, looking up at him from her seat on the floor as he leans over his knees, sitting on the worn leather couch. “I didn’t think you actually would want to date me.” 

His deep brown eyes widen in surprise, his voice sounds hoarse. “Why would you say that?”

“Cause guys like you don’t date me. I’m nobody compared to the people you and the guys hang out with. We live in different social stratospheres. You’re in a famous band, your dream, and I’m still running errands for the position I want to have someday even though it’s not the career I actually want. We don’t make sense.” 

“Hey,” It’s Jake’s turn to grip her hands harder, tugging her body slightly closer to him. “Sure we make sense. As long as we both want this, it makes more sense than a lot of the fucked up shit in our world. Is that why you don’t want me to meet your friends or know more about you? Because you think it will put me off?” 

She nods and looks away, feeling on the verge of crying. 

“Don’t ever be ashamed of yourself, honey. I really like you, for all of you even if I haven’t seen it all yet. I want to know it all. You challenge me and I want to know it all.” He repeats his want to her and she looks back to him with a watery smile. 

“Jake…” 

“Yes.” 

“I was in a really bad place before I met you and this last month has been the best month I’ve had in awhile. So thank you, I’ll try to let you in more.” 

He grins down at her when she laughs at the tear that falls down her cheek. His hand leaves hers to have his thumb swipe it away. His caress gentle as ever. 

“C’mere,” He grabs her waist and pulls her onto the couch with him, cradling her in his lap. He pets at her hair with one hand while the other stays at her waist, giving it a soothing rub. He nuzzles his nose against her ear and whispers, “Never wonder if I want you, honey. I want it all.” 

She keens into his touch, feeling comforted by his warmth now. They sit in silence while her breathing evens out. Jake is patient with her as she presses closer to him, one of her hands resting on his chest and her other encircling around his shoulders, hugging him at a bit of an angle. Her face tucked into the soft but burning skin of his neck. He was so soft and smooth everywhere. She wanted to run her hands over every inch of him, mapping it into her memory. 

Jake speaks up after a reasonable amount of time, maybe it was 10 minutes, maybe it was 30, it didn’t matter. “You really thought I was just keeping you around for? Companionship?” 

He tilts his head to look at her and she lifts her face from its home against him. “Yeah?” 

“Oh honey,” He chuckles, and she raises her eyebrows at him. “I’ve literally got a built in life long companion already. Josh is by my side constantly, which I actually love. But what I want to do with you, what I hope to do with you, is something my twin brother can’t really provide.” 

She grins and feels her heart flutter slightly erratically. She felt an odd desire to consume Jake or maybe this moment. It was too soon to say he loved her but she felt loved in this moment. She felt so safe. She wanted to stay in his arms forever, feel his heart beating steadily in his chest. She wanted to grow into love with him because it seemed like it was possible with him. He was the first man she’d ever let herself imagine a future where things worked out. 

His eyes were steady on hers. He was no longer wondering what she was thinking or why she was miles away. He saw that she was present with him, her gaze matching his in adoration. His hair cascaded around his shoulders and she twisted her hands in it, breathing in the scent that was becoming recognizable as Jake to her. He winked at her when the staring got long and intense. She giggled at him, causing him to smile shyly. 

“You’re kind of like all I’ve ever wanted,” She mumbles as she presses herself further into him. Her nose bumping his before she placed a gentle kiss against his soft lips. 

When she pulls back, Jake hums, his hand on her waist pressing her back into him, not ready for the kiss to finish. After a more prolonged making out with one another, she pulls back breathless and laughs at Jake’s expression. Hungry. Needy. 

“Honey,” He sighs and runs a hand through his hair that had been significantly tossled by her insistent fingers, running and twisting through the tresses, entranced by the softness of it. “Please let me love on you just a little tonight?” 

“How could I say no to that?”

“Good,” Jake smiles again and she wants to make him smile for the rest of her life. He nuzzles his nose against her cheek and places a kiss to it and then her other cheek, her nose, eyelids, forehead and lips. She laughs with each one, wrapping her arms tighter around his back, bringing them closer and arching her back slightly as he leans her back. 

Her laughter soon turns to heavy breathing, a bit of yelping in surprise and finally a long unfiltered moan. Jake’s kisses had moved to her jaw and neck, suctioning and licking insistently at her skin. She held onto him harshly, fearful that if she let go she’d fall down with how he had her leaned back. 

She felt his smile against her skin when she moaned. He rasps against her skin, “C’mon let me hear you, honey. You make such pretty sounds on stage, I bet you sound even better like this.” 

She whimpers in response, pushing her hips against Jake’s lap, starting to feel the burning in between her legs. “Jake,” She sighs when he chuckles and sucks on her skin at the base of her neck and her collarbone. 

“Do you want more, honey? Just tell me, I’ll give you whatever you want. Just tell me and it’s yours.” His eyes are wild as he pulls back from her and stares into her face. His cheeks flushed as he took a deep breath, attempting to minimize how out of breath he was just from kissing her. 

“I want you to touch me…” She pets over his ruffled hair, adoring the way he looked at her with such intensity. 

He squeezes her shoulder and waist where he was holding her, “Was I not just touching you?” 

She rolls her eyes and wiggles her hips, “C’mon rockstar, you know what I mean.” 

If more lights were on, she would’ve seen the bright red that Jake’s blush turned at her words. “Yeah, okay,” He stutters a little. 

She smiles at his uncertainty, only slightly confused that he wasn’t super confident in this situation. He seemed like the kind of guy where sex would barely faze him, but it seemed that intimacy meant more to him than she might have thought. 

He shifts their positions on the couch, draping her over the cushions so that she could lie back. She fiddles with the buttons on Jake’s shirt as he moves them and he nods at her silent question. She tells him to do the same and he begins to work on the few buttons on her pink striped dress shirt as well. Shirtless, now, leaves both of them gaping at one another. She smiles shyly up at him and Jake dips down to give her a quick kiss. She giggles and runs her hands up his soft naked chest. His hair drapes over her shoulders when he lowers over her again. She reaches a hand up to touch his hair now, conflicted on where she wanted her hands to be on him. She wanted to touch everything. 

He sighed as her hand ran over his scalp and she felt him nudge against her clothed center. 

“Jake,” She sighs, “I want your fingers.” 

“Okay, honey,” He nods and trails them down her torso to the button on her pants. His lips follow the path, kissing as he goes. 

He looks up at her when he successfully undoes the pants and pulls them down, leaving her in a cornflower cotton thong and her black lace bra. One of his long slender fingers dances lightly over her clothed mound and her hips stutter as she tries to refrain from whimpering once more. It had been so long since someone else had touched her here and she was over the moon that it was Jake. 

He taps at her legs and she opens them wider for him. His hand trails down to travel down her slit, still teasing her over her panties. He presses his middle finger against her entrance and pulls back up to her clit that now felt like it was on fire. She was breathing heavily, her chest heaving with Jake’s watchful eyes going between her face, her chest and her pussy. 

“Fuck, honey,” He breaths. “You really need this, huh?” 

“Yes, Jake, please just take them off.” 

He nods with a bite of his lip and concentrates on his fingers curling around the blue fabric at her hips and pulling down. The cool air that floods the hot flesh that was just exposed is enough to offer some respite from this exquisite torture. For good measure, as if he knew, Jake leans down and blows more air on her pussy, spreading the lips to really make her squirm. 

“You look good enough to eat,” He mutters before swiping a finger through her folds, a noncommittal swirl around her clit before pulling away. It’s enough to make her whimper, she was so sensitive. 

“Your cunt is so fucking wet,” Jake sounds overcome with surprise and happiness. He runs his fingers along her slit once more and brings the fingers to his lips. “Like fuckin’ honey, I knew it.” 

She surpresses a smile and bucks her hips involuntarily. Jake continues to babble, in disbelief that she was this wet just from him kissing her and how sweet she tasted. 

When his fingers finally enter her, she cries out. A hand reaches out to grip Jake’s jaw, bringing his lips back to hers as he begins to pump into her cunt. His pink lips move against hers as he tries to keep his pace steady, but greedily he wants to see her fall apart around his fingers. He wants to see her face when he makes her cum so that he can memorize it. Conjure it up when he’s away from her and has his hand around his cock, imagine he’s fully inside her, bringing her this pleasure. 

His hand has sped up and she’s staring at him with a slack jawed expression. His fingers thrust into her with a wet sound as her juices soak his hand and her pussy. “Does it feel good, honey?” 

“So good, Jake. So fucking good. Keep going.” 

His thumb begins to circle her clit and she begins to moan louder. It slips against the nub, flooded with her slick. Her hips move with his hand and he grins down at her and she can’t take her eyes off his face, how happy he looks. 

“Will you cum for me, darling? I want to see you cum pretty with my hand in your cunt.” His fingers are massaging inside her walls and they both feel them tighten. His dirty words sent her over the edge. A mix of profanities fall from her mouth as her hips begin to shake and buck on their own volition. Her orgasm flows through her and Jake watches after giving her a hard kiss. Her chest rolling and her knees trying to close but his arms keep them open as he pumps her through it. 

After she comes down, Jake gently removes his hand from her and sticks his fingers in his mouth before wiping them on his jeans. She watches him with wide eyes and closes them when he runs his clean hand over her hair. “You are perfect,” He whispers. 

“So are you,” She replies with a slight laugh. “Can I?”

She nods at his bulge, but he shakes his head no. 

“Another time, honey. I wanted to do this without getting anything in return.”

“But, Jake, it must hurt a little? And I want to…” Her hand moves to flutter over it but he pushes it away and grabs her hand instead. 

“I promise I’m fine, but if you insist, I’m also not against getting off.” 

They laugh together before she languidly removes her hand from his, unzips his pants and pulls his cock out from beneath the boxers it was straining against. Her eyes flit between her movements and Jake’s face. He huffs out a breath of anticipation. Her light touch on him feeling like so much after getting so worked up over her noises and taste. 

His brows furrow as her hand begins to pump his length and he’s trying to contain himself, embarrassed by how quickly he’s ready to cum. She must sense his unease. 

“Just let go if you’re ready, Jake. I can imagine you’ve been wound up for a while. It’s hot that you’re already close.” 

“Yeah,” He huffed a laugh, his voice raspy. “I’ve imagined this for a month now and it’s just, fuck. It feels so good.” 

She smiles at him and leans over his tip before he can protest. Her lips envelop his head and suck it into her mouth, swirling her tongue around it gently, coaxing him to cum in her mouth while her hand continues to rub over his shaft. The wet soft suction of her mouth sends him over the edge he’d been trying to stay on top of, but he can’t stop himself from cumming down her throat. She hums in admiration as the warmth fills her throat and Jake throws his head back in exhaustion. His hair splays around him on the couch as his eyes tilt close for a moment as his chest heaves, attempting to calm himself. He couldn’t believe she’d just swallowed his load like that, no hesitation with no request. 

She tucks his softening cock back into his boxers delicately after cleaning him up and crawls up and cuddles into his side. He smiles with a sigh, his eyes peeking open slightly to look at her. Her hand runs up and down his chest, stroking the softness and cherishing his warmth. She smiles when he notices his gaze. 

“That was nice,” She suggests  in a whisper. 

“More than nice, honey. I think we’re going to continue doing that for a long, long time.” 

She giggles and tucks her head into the crook of his neck, placing a chaste kiss against the slightly clammy skin. 

“Okay, Jakey.” 

They settle into a soft silence. Content with one another. Jake strokes over her arm and hair while she remains hugged to his chest. Loving his warmth and firmness against her. 

-

should there be a part 2, lmk what you think inbox is open and reblogs (w comments and concerns, esp) are always welcome

[seenoversundown]

Valentine's Day Fic Recs

Happy Valentine's Day babes! 🩷

Here's the Masterlist of allll the Valentine's Fics that I have collected so far! Make sure to show all the writers some love (especially today!)

I'll leave the original post link here

˖⁺‧₊˚ ♡ ˚₊‧⁺˖˖⁺‧₊˚ ♡ ˚₊‧⁺˖˖⁺‧₊˚ ♡ ˚₊‧⁺˖˖⁺‧₊˚ ♡ ˚₊‧⁺˖˖⁺‧₊˚ ♡ ˚₊‧⁺˖

Champange, Caviar, Anyone? // SFK - @losfacedevil

Sam x Reader // 18+ Smut

Str!ke - @smoking-jakelane

Jake x Reader // fluff// Jake has planned a Date for you since you completely forgot about Valentines Day.

Succulent - @seenoversundown

Sam x Fem OC // 18+ Smut // Sam makes dinner for Birdie, but has a devious plan for dessert.

When The Morning Comes - @highway-tuna

Danny x Reader // No Warnings // Seems like it's just your luck that you get sick right before a date. But not just any date, a Valentine's Day date. But not just any Valentine's Day date, a double Valentine's Day date with your good friend, Danny. So much for being a good wingman. With nothing better to do, you settle into your coziest blanket and sulk, doomed to spend your Valentine's Day evening alone. Or so you think...

Crossroads // DRW - @losfacedevil

Danny x Reader // Fluff

The Girl Next Door // JTK - @dogwood-blossom

Jake x Fem Character // 18+ // Will Jake ever speak to the girl who lives across the street from him? Or is he destined to pine in secrecy for all of eternity? Or maybe just until one of them inevitably moves out? Stay tuned to find out!

Saccharine - @seenoversundown

Danny x Fem OC // 18+ Smut // Daniel and Melody take a cute baking class but he has some ideas for once they get back home.

Hold Me (1) Jake Kiszka - @chouxsardine

Jake x Reader // 18+ Smut // "hold me like you hold your Les Paul, have your way with me the way you play her.” || Your drunk slip-up leads to one of the best Valentine's Day gift you've ever got

Valentines | JTK | Masterlist (18+) - @vanfleeter

There's a handful of Jake fics on here and they're all wonderful!! Check the warnings before reading xoxo

Satiate - @seenoversundown

Josh x Enby OC // 18+ Smut // Quinn makes Josh breakfast in bed, which isn't an uncommon thing for them to do but, today is special.

Siren - @seenoversundown

Jake x Fem OC // 18+ Smut // Jake and Charlotte get stuck in the bar for the evening, with the promise that Jake will make it up to her after.

Absolutely Smitten - @alwaysonthemend

Josh x Reader // 18+ Smut // Check Author's Note and Warnings!

Tag me if I missed your fic and you would like to be added! 🥰🩷

[ageofwagner]

Clone a Jake

pairing: Jake Kiszka x fem!reader

summary: Jake surprises Y/N with a special gift to keep her fulfilled while he's away on tour.

warnings: 18+ MDNI!! oral m & f receiving, sir kink (kinda), explicit language, slight overstimulation, use of sex toys, slight degradation, bad grammar. (lmk if I missed anything!)

word count: 5.2k+

a/n: hey guys! I've had this idea for too long and I just had to write it for all my Jake girlies (gn) <3 since this is the first one I’ve done, any feedback is greatly appreciated! also, let's not talk about the research I had to do about cock molds <3

masterlist

The beginning of the Starcatcher World Tour was just a couple weeks away and while Jake was eager to get back on stage and do what he loves most, he was torn about having to leave his love behind once again. Though Y/n has been there by his side since the beginning, it never got easier having to part ways when he had to leave for months at a time while touring the world.

Y/n was always supportive of Jake and the rest of the band, who she considers to be just like her own family; she joins them on the road when she can, though it isn't nearly as often as they had hoped. While the two are together, they are inseparable in every sense of the word, it's as if their souls were designed from the same stardust; a perfect match.

The nature of their relationship came with its fair share of obstacles, between the differences in time zones and long days, it was difficult, yet the two of them always found time for each other. Communication, while long distance, was an obstacle that could be easily overcome, but the one thing that Jake felt he couldn't remedy was the physical aspect of their relationship.

It was no secret that Y/n and Jake were usually all over each other, often times Sam would make a point of loudly gagging at their PDA wherever they went. It's safe to say that, while apart, the lack of intimacy was something they both hated. There were always other ways for them to recreate some semblance of intimacy, and relieve each other despite the distance, but it never came close to the real thing. Suggestive texts and late-night facetime calls got the job done but the lack of physical touch was hard, and Jake hated leaving his girl alone and unfulfilled. The two of them were no strangers to experimenting with toys in the bedroom, but Y/n had always insisted that it could never match the feeling of him stretching her, no matter what she tried while he was away.

Jake kept mulling over the idea of how he could keep his girl satisfied while on the road, knowing how much she loves the feeling of him filling her up. Keeping what Y/n had said in mind, Jake thought of the possibility for him to create a personalized dildo for her to use while he was gone, that way she could still be full of him no matter where he is. He did some research, seeing how he could pull it off, and quickly discovered there are several kits available for you to customize your own sex toy. Selecting the first website, he laughs at the title 'Clone-a-Willy' He finds exactly what he was looking for, adding the item to his cart and selecting the fastest shipping option available, eager to give it to his girl.

~

Jake anxiously waited for the package to arrive and hoped that Y/n wouldn't accidentally open it thinking it was one of hers, or ask him what it was. Thankfully, the package arrived while Jake was home alone; he didn't have much time so he quickly opened the package, read the instructions, and began mixing the molding powder with water. He ignored the initial feeling of embarrassment before prompting himself to get hard, just thinking about Y/n using a replica of his cock had him rock hard within minutes. He filled up the cylinder with the molding mixture and carefully inserted his cock, holding it there for two minutes. After removing his member from the mold, and piecing the remnants of his dignity back together, Jake got to work mixing the silicone and skin color powder before pouring the mixture into the mold. Finally, he carefully inserted the vibrator which he had added as a little something extra to make his girl feel good. The dildo needed to sit for 24 hours so Jake decided to hide it in the back of the closet in his office until then.

The next day Jake was eager to check on the mold, he had less than two weeks left with his girlfriend before he had to hit the road again and he wanted to test it out on his girl before leaving. He carefully peeled the mold away and found that it turned out perfectly, much to his relief. While attempting to ignore how bizarre it was that he was holding a silicone replica of his cock, he hoped that his girl would love it almost as much as she loved the real thing. Jake couldn't keep the secret much longer, so with a crooked smile on his face he pulls out his phone and sends a quick text to Y/n, cluing her into the gift he got for while he's away on tour.

~

To say that Y/n was intrigued by this was an understatement. She knew that they had less than two weeks before he would be leaving for a few months, and though she always insisted that he didn't need to get her anything, Jake loved planning small moments together and would surprise her with things like these more than usual in the months leading up to a world tour. Y/n stared at the clock urging the minutes to go by faster, it seemed like hours before it finally hit 6:00 and she eagerly made her way to her car, shooting Jake a quick text letting him know she was on her way home.

Y/n walked through the front door to find that there were lit candles throughout their home, a vinyl quietly playing from the living room, and the smell of Jake's homemade pasta that she always said she loved so much. She smiled to herself while kicking off her shoes and padding through the house to find Jake with his back turned to her, quietly singing along to one of her favourite songs, this man really does not miss any detail she thought. She slowly crept behind him wrapping her arms around his waist and kissing his shoulder causing him to jump at the unexpected contact. She giggles at him "Hi honey" she says sweetly, he turns around and melts into her embrace, gently cupping her cheek before placing a kiss in her lips, "Hi" he smiles, turning back around to finish the dinner he made for them.

Y/n moves to stand beside him, studying him carefully "So..." she begins, he raises an eyebrow at her urging her to continue, "What's the occasion?" he smirks at her "Who said there had to be an occasion? I just wanted to spoil my girl" he says, winking. She feels her face heat up, despite being together for 7 years, Jake still made her blush like a school girl with a crush for the first time.

~

After finishing dinner and a bottle of wine, Jake popped open a second, topping up their glasses as they moved to the living room, lit up solely by candles, the soft hum of a new vinyl playing in the background. He moves to sit next to Y/n on the couch and she turns to face him, perching an arm on the back of the couch, resting her hand on her palm as she looks at Jake, noticing he seemed to be lost in thought.

Jake finds himself suddenly apprehensive about the whole idea, how was he supposed to bring up the surprise? Would she hate it or think it was stupid? What if she took it the wrong way? What if- "Hey, did you hear me?" he blinks a few times, not realizing he spaced out, "Sorry" he chuckles. She inches closer resting her hand on his knee, "Is everything okay love?" he meets her gaze, sighing "Yeah, it's just" he pauses trying to find the right words "I got you something, the surprise I mentioned earlier, and I'm worried you won't like it" he looks at her nervously. "This," she gestures to the dining room and candles "Wasn't the surprise?" he laughs "Of course there's more, I'd give you the world if I could. You know that" She leaned forward, tightly clasping his hand in her own, "First, you didn't have to get me anything" she gently scolds "and second, whatever it is, I'm sure I'll love it, especially since you put so much thought behind all of this" she assures him "It's a bit unconventional" he admits making her laugh softly "I've never been one for what's conventional" she smiles "C'mon Jake, you won't scare me away" he studies her for a minute before standing, collecting their wine glasses and placing them on the table, he extends his hand for her to take, "right this way then" he winks, all nerves temporarily dissipating her her reassurance as he leads her to their shared bedroom.

~

Y/n stands by the edge of the bed, waiting for Jake to make the first move. As if he could read her mind, he steps closer moving her hair from her neck and tucking it behind her ear as he leans in to trail kisses from her jaw down her neck, grazing his teeth and biting gently before kissing over it again. He pulls away to see her biting her lip, and he makes a noise of disapproval, "You know the rules" he scolds, leaning in, he takes her bottom lip between his own, biting softly. "I want to hear every noise that comes out of that pretty mouth of yours, understand?" he pulls away, waiting for her confirmation, "Yes sir" he smirks at her already seemingly fucked out state, the lust clear in her eyes "good girl"

Jake slowly moves them backward until the back of her knees hit the edge of the bed, she lays back as he slots himself between her legs, taking his time biting and kissing from her neck down to her navel at an agonizingly slow pace.

She whines at his teasing, squirming under his touch as he places a kiss on her clothed heat, making his way up her body and taking her lips in a searing kiss. He drags his tongue across her lips asking for entrance and quickly takes control as she wraps her legs around his waist, fumbling to undo the remaining buttons on his shirt. As she pops open the last button he pulls away, both breathing heavily, she looks up at him, a mixture of confusion and frustration painted across her face as he gets off the bed.

He turns to face her with a smug look on his face, "you ready for your surprise?" she huffs at him "I just want you." she moves off the bed, standing inches in front of him before whispering in his ear in a sultry voice, "can the surprise be your cock?" she takes his earlobe between her teeth, pulling slightly. "I've been a good girl, sir" his breath hitches as he leans in, their lips barely brushing before he orders "Go lay down, I'll be right back" leaving her with a light smack on the ass.

Jake makes his way to his office to retrieve the gift from its hiding place, feeling reassured by her desperation for him, maybe she would love the gift after all. He walks back into their bedroom to find his girl in nothing but one of his shirts, groaning at the sight of her with her legs spread just enough to see she had removed her underwear as well.

He sits on the edge of the bed gesturing for her to join him, she bites her lip in anticipation as Jake pulls out a black gift bag "Close your eyes" she does as he asks with a giddy smile on her face "now give me your hand" he takes her extended hand, directing it towards him so she can hold the bag, "use your other hand and slowly reach into the bag" she can feel her pulse quicken, hesitating slightly before carefully sticking her hand into the bag.

As she pushes past the tissue paper she feels something long and firm, wrapping her hands around it she feels ridges on it, wait it almost feels like-"What does it feel like?" she heard him whisper as she continued to examine the item; she trailed her fingers up to the top and instantly knew what it was. But why did he get us another one? They already had a collection of various toys to experiment with. "I don't-" she cut herself off, trying to organize her thoughts "Jake, you didn't have to get me another, we already have" he started fidgeting with his hands, worried that she didn't like the gift.

Trying to keep his nerves down he instructs, "Keep your eyes closed for a minute and focus on what it feels like" she obliges, furrowing her eyebrows in concentration as she examines the item with her hands. She pulled the dildo out of the bag, wrapping both hands around it, trailing her fingers underneath the length of it she gasped quietly. Jake held his breath in anticipation as she repeated the motion, feeling his cock twitch at the sight of his girl stroking a replica of him.

Y/n knew what it was as soon as she felt the underside of the dildo, it felt exactly like Jake's, it was unmistakable; she had always loved running her tongue along the underside of his cock, the prominent vein that would throb as she gave him head. Her mind was swirling with questions as she repeated the motion, Jake's eyes were glued to her every movement, only tearing them away when she began to speak again, "I don't underst- how did you...is this you?" she stutters out, unable to sort the thoughts racing through her mind.

"Open your eyes" She opened them, her gaze immediately falling to her hands, examining the personalized toy carefully, "how did you do this? It looks and feels so real" he shot her a smile, "I'll answer all your questions later, right now I'd like to test it out, just to make sure it works"

Y/n looks at him with a smirk on her face, "So you're telling me I now have two of my favourite cock, to use however I'd like?" hearing her say that made his cock twitch yet again "anything you want. Tonight is all about you."

She sat up straighter, thrumming her finger on her chin, feigning contemplation, "strip," she demanded, though it sounded like more of a question; Y/n was rarely in charge as they both loved when Jake was in control in the bedroom. He smirked at her as he stood, slowly slipping the already unbuttoned shirt from his body, letting it fall to the floor as he moved to undo his belt. She felt her wetness pooling between her thighs as she focused on his hands sliding his pants down and stepping out of them.

She quickly slid from the bed and perched on her knees, already working to remove his boxers when he grabs both her wrists, scolding, "Babe tonight is supposed to be all about you" She sat back on her heels as she looked up at him "so we'll do anything I want, right?" he nods in confirmation, she inches forward pulling his boxers the rest of the way down before looking up at him through her lashes.

"Good because I really want you to choke me with your cock" Jake's gaze darkened as he called out her name in a warning tone "It's what I want" she replies sweetly. Jake's demeanor shifted "Then you know what to do, ask nicely" She grinned up at him in victory, "Can I please suck your cock, sir?" he smirks "Such a good girl, go ahead."

Y/n wasted no time wrapping her hand around the base of his cock, she pumped him a few times before running her thumb over his reddened tip, collecting his precum. She looked up to find him staring intently at her as she put her thumb in her mouth, making a show of slowly licking it clean, "no teasing" Jake gritted out between clenched teeth. She pumped him a few more times while holding eye contact, challenging him.

Leaning closer, she licked a bold stripe on the underside of his cock from base to tip, coaxing a shuddered breath from him. Unable to wait any longer, she took his cock in her mouth, swirling her tongue around the tip as Jake moved her hair out of her face, holding it in a makeshift ponytail while Y/n worked to fit his length down her throat, inch by inch. He made sure not to hold back his moans, knowing how much it turned his girl on when he let her know how good she made him feel.

His head fell back, a deep moan coming from his throat as Y/n took him all the way down and swallowed around his length, trying not to gag. She took a second to adjust, focusing on breathing through her nose as she moved back, almost releasing him from her mouth before deepthroating him again. Jake tightened his grip on her hair, holding her against his base, groaning as he felt her swallow around him again, gagging.

He released his hold allowing her to breathe before she took his full length down her throat once again, a surprised moan falling from Jake's lips as she looked up at him with pleading eyes. He quickly understood what she wanted, adjusting his grip on her hair, he moved to thrust his hips into her, "Does my little slut like it when I fuck her throat, hm?" She let out a broken moan in response, the vibrations making Jake's cock twitch in her mouth, causing him to abruptly pull out.

Y/n took a few deep breaths as she glared at him "I wasn't done" he smiles at her as he extends a hand to help her up, "As much as I would love to cum in that pretty mouth of yours, I'd much rather cum in your pretty pussy" Y/n could feel her face heat at his comment, subtly trying to relieve some tension by rubbing her thighs together. Jake noticed her movements, a cocky smile on his face as he taunted, "I bet that pussy is weeping for me, isn't she?"

Pulling the shirt she stole from Jake over her head, she climbed on the bed, propping herself against the pillows and spreading her legs, "Wanna find out?" Jake stood there admiring her, his eyes exploring her body as he joined her on the bed, "that's my girl" he stated proudly, slotting himself between her spread legs.

Leaning in, he trailed kisses down her neck, biting harshly just above her collarbone and placing a kiss overtop the forming bruise. He continued until he reached her chest, taking time to pay extra attention to each of her nipples, sucking them into his mouth, biting slightly as she tangled her fingers in his hair, moaning his name. Jake continued kissing and caressing his way down her body at the same agonizing pace, he shifted lower down the bed so his face was hovering directly above where she needed him most.

Looking up at her with a teasing smile, he blew cool air on her soaked core, making her squirm. Her voice was dripping with desperation as she moaned his name, wiggling her hips toward him, begging him to relieve the building tension. Jake would normally punish her for using his real name instead of 'sir' but tonight he loved hearing her so desperate for his touch in the way she begs for him and how her body responds to his slightest touch.

Desperate to taste her, he licks a bold stripe from her entrance to her clit, swirling his tongue around the bud before sucking it into his mouth. Y/n let out a breathy moan, reaching her hand down to lace her fingers in his hair, pulling him deeper into her core. Jake moaned at the sting, the vibrations causing her to squeal and clamp her legs closed around his head. He pulled away, slapping her thigh, "Spread your legs and keep them open, I'm not done tasting you" She spread her legs wider giving him the opportunity to spit on her pussy, watching it run down to her entrance as he dove back in, collecting as much of her wetness as he could on his tongue, shaking his head side to side making Y/n scream out his name, tightening the hold on his hair.

Jake began rutting his hips into the bed, trying to find some relief for his aching cock. The taste of her combined with the noises she was making was almost too much for him, but he was determined to make his girl cum at least twice before he would allow himself to.

He could tell she was getting close as she began frantically grinding her hips into his face and tugging his hair harder while he devoured her. He flexed his tongue, teasing her entrance before sliding his tongue fully inside her. She arched her back repeating his name like a mantra as he continued to fuck her with his tongue, moving his hand to rub circles into her clit.

She whimpered "Fuck Jake, I'm so close" he hummed in response, speeding up his motions as she bucked her hips more frantically into his face until her orgasm finally came crashing through her. The force of the orgasm had her legs trembling as Jake continued to lap her up until she attempted to close her legs, signaling her overstimulation. He pulled away with a cheeky smile on his face, glistening with her release.

Eager to get him closer, she pulled him up crashing her lips into his, moaning at the taste of herself on his tongue, "I need you, Jake. Please" He kissed her again, reassuring her "I'll take care of you, don't worry" He reached for the toy that was temporarily forgotten about at the side of the bed, "do me a favour and get this all nice and lubed up for me, okay?"

Bringing the dildo to her mouth, he tapped it on her lips twice, she opened her mouth sticking out her tongue as Jake slid it in. They maintained eye contact as he slowly worked the toy in her mouth. The action of thrusting the dildo identical to his cock into her mouth made him feel like he could cum right then and there. After another minute he pulled the toy from her mouth seeing it sufficiently lubed up.

Jake ran the toy through her folds slowly, teasing, until finally pushing into her entrance. His jaw slacked as he propped himself on his knees between her thighs, watching the toy stretching her easily. His eye flick up to find his girl with her head thrown back, one hand massaging her breast, the other gripping the bed sheet and allowing her moans to flow freely.

Using his other hand, he rubbed soft circles around her clit, her hips jerking at the added stimulation. A combination of his name and curses spill from her as she nears the edge of her second orgasm.

"Jake-fuck I'm gonna cum" she whimpers breathlessly. He speeds up his movements, adding more pressure to her sensitive clit as he plunges the toy inside her, eager to see her fall apart by his hands once again.

She cried out his name as her orgasm washed over her for the second time, Jake slowed his movements, "that's it baby" he praised as her thighs began shaking.

Carefully removing the toy, Jake looked up and smiled at his girl's fucked out state, he shot her a wink before leaning in and capturing her lips in a kiss, "now that was a great investment" she breathed out making him laugh, "Oh baby we're not done with it yet" Y/n pouted at him, "Jake, I love the toy and don't get me wrong, it'll be my best friend while you're gone. But right now I need you" Jake feigned hurt as he responded, "You didn't think I was gonna neglect my girl, did you?"

Jake took his aching cock in his hand, stroking it a few times before lining up with her soaked entrance and sinking fully inside of her in one thrust. Both of them let out a loud moan; Y/n had missed the warmth of him as he stretched and filled her, and Jake had to fight hard not to cum too quickly as he had been edging himself for the past hour.

He kept a steady pace as he grabbed the toy again and put it in her hands, "I want to see you gag on my cock while I fuck you" She felt herself clench around him at his words, "If it gets too much you can stop okay?" she nodded at him before relaxing her jaw, taking as much of the dildo down her throat as she could.

Jake felt his cock pulse at the sight, groaning a string of curses as he tightened his grip on her hip with one hand, using the other to apply pressure to her oversensitive bud. The unexpected stimulation caused her to jolt, gagging on the dildo, she pulled it out, a string of saliva falling down her chin as she took in the sight of her boyfriend over her.

The toy had been long forgotten as she pulled him by his shoulders so their faces were just inches apart, "I'm gonna cum" he grunted as felt her walls clench around him, "Fuck baby, you want me to fill you up?" she whimpered in response, "Fuck, yes Jake!" determined to make her cum before himself, his thrusts became more erratic as he got lost in the feeling of his girl wrapped around him. "Let go baby" he encouraged as she came for the third time, he buried himself deep inside of her, feeling his release fill her up.

He remained seated inside her as he caught his breath, both of them basking in the silence, completely blissed out. After a couple minutes Jake slowly pulled out, making Y/n wince at the loss. He dipped his head down between her legs as she attempts to clamp them shut, "Babe no I'm too sensitive" he looks at her with pleading eyes, "Just a taste?" she lets out a laugh but obliges, letting her legs fall open.

Jake drags his tongue through her folds, collecting their shared release. His goal wasn't to get her off again, but instead to clean up the mess he had made. He loved the taste of them together, something that was completely unique to them. He repeated the action a few more times before moving to hover over Y/n once again, "I'll never get enough of tasting you and I together" he says before crashing his lips onto hers; she moans into his mouth at the taste of their shared release.

Pulling back, he stares at her with a loving look in his eyes, Y/n becomes very aware of how fucked out she must look, "I know, I'm probably a mess right now" She shied away from his gaze, he shook his head, "Beautiful," he corrected as he peppered her face with kisses making her giggle.

Jake stood up begrudgingly to grab a towel, soaking it in warm water and making his way back to clean up whatever mess was left. Before getting back into bed, he grabbed a new pair of boxers for himself and a fresh shirt for Y/n, both cleaning up before cuddling in bed once again. Jake put his arm around her as she rested her head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat as he rubbed circles into her back, both exhausted from the day.

"I love you so much," Jake says, pressing a kiss on the top of her head, she craned her neck to look up at him, "I love you more" he shook his head, a smile on his face as he leaned down to press a kiss on her lips.

"Jake?"

"Yeah love?"

"What made you think of getting this for me?"

Jake thought for a moment before replying, "I know it gets hard when I'm away for so long. Obviously, it won't fill all aspects of our relationship that are affected by me being away but I figured at least this way you can feel me, even when I'm across the world" he winks at her before his expression turns more solemn, "It kills me that you can't be there experiencing it with me"

Y/n took a moment to process what he had said, "It was an incredibly thoughtful gift, I didn't even know you could do that" She laughed before continuing, "It is hard when you're gone but knowing that you're living your dream makes it worth it" she smiled at him, "plus, you already know that I will be coming to any show that I can" She moved to straddle his lap, lowering her voice, "After all, I have to show you what you're missing when I'm all alone with nothing but a silicone copy of you"

Jake groans, "I don't know how I'm going to manage, just think about you using that toy, feeling me, while I'm away" She giggles at his exasperation, "Seriously! I might have a permanent boner this tour! I could give Josh a run for his money!" they both burst out laughing.

"Did you really think I would use this gift without sending a little something for you? This was a gift for the both of us" he pulled her further against him, eliminating any remaining space between them, "I love the way you think, woman" he chuckles, placing a kiss on her temple"

"Okay one more question," she tries to conceal her laugh by clearing her throat, "so...how exactly did you make this toy?" she questioned with a knowing smirk.

Jake looks away, his face twinged pink with embarrassment as he clears his throat, "I'd rather not talk about that" she laughs, "it was worth a shot"

After a few more moments basking in each other's embrace, Y/n wiggles from his grasp, scooting to the edge of the bed, Jake questions "Hey where are you running off to?" She peeled the shirt from her body once again, "taking a shower, wanna come?" she asks in a suggestive voice "Hmm, round two?" he suggests hopefully, "I love the way you think...sir" she winks before running to the bathroom.

Jake quickly follows her lead, coming up behind her and circling his arms around her waist, "Oh, and one more thing I forgot to mention" She turned to look at him, a curious expression on her face, "it vibrates too" he smirks.

Y/n groans in response, "You, Jacob Thomas Kiszka, will be the death of me."

Thanks for reading <3

[concreteburialplot]

𝒲𝒶𝓁𝓁𝒻𝓁𝑜𝓌𝑒𝓇 // 𝑀𝒶𝓈𝓉𝑒𝓇𝓁𝒾𝓈𝓉 🌸

Decided to make this story into a short series, so thought I'd give it a proper masterlist 🌸 New chapter coming soon 💗

Pairing: Sam Kiszka x Fem!Reader

Total Works Masterlist: Here | Crossposted: ao3 | Playlist: Here

Summary: Overwhelmed at your first college party, you catch the attention of the most popular guy in the room. Not only does he offer a comforting escape from the chaos, but he also provides a place to stay when your roommate kicks you out for a hookup.

Warnings/Themes; Strangers to lovers, college au, underage drinking, weed, eventual smut, hint of forbidden twin, very sweet, loss of virginity, Enchanted / Sparks Fly / I Can See You by TS vibes, check tags per chapter, 18+ MDNI

* = smut

𝒞𝒽𝒶𝓅𝓉𝑒𝓇𝓈 ·:*:·ﾟ

-> 01 - Wallflower

-> 02 - I Can See You

-> 03 - Deflowering*

commented to be tagged💘

[dannythedog]

Collage by @stardust-chords-enthusiast

Pairing: Sam Kiszka x fem!reader

Word Count: 11.1k

Summary: You've grown up with Sam Kiszka as a best friend. As the two of you get older, you realize your feelings may be morphing into something more. What will happen when Sam finally invites you to the annual Kiszka lake trip where a string of crimes have taken place?

Warnings: mentions of marijuana, alcohol consumption, swearing, body image issues, talk of death

A/N: I just want to thank @gretavanfran for encouraging me to run with this idea and offering to help me write. We've never written something like this before so we're a little nervous to post this lol but feedback is appreciated and let us know if you want a part two!! We have so many more ideas for where this can go and would love to share with you guys

_

“Let’s go!” Sam calls from the front door of your house. The patience in his voice is wearing thin and it makes you zip your bag faster, accidentally pinching the skin of your forefinger. It’s time for the annual lake trip the Kiszka family takes at the beginning of summer. Sam usually opted to take his other best friend Danny, leaving no room for you, but this year there was an extra space. You’ve known Sam since seventh grade, the both of you meeting on the junior debate team. He was the only student who actually challenged you and he liked your passion, so you two quickly became inseparable.  

Heaving your duffle up, you rush to the door. “Sorry,” you breathe. “Just had to make sure I didn’t forget anything.”.

 “Yeah, yeah, just give me the bag so we can get going.” Reaching for the bag on your shoulder, Sam lets out a breathy chuckle.

“Wait, Sam, I ha-,” you were quickly interrupted by the long haired man.

“I already checked the back door, walked through the house and unplugged everything. Bug, everything’s going to be okay. Learn how to relax a little, alright?” 

“I’m always relaxed,” you mumble in a grumpy tone. 

“Oh really? When’s the last time you genuinely had fun without having to worry about anything?” He got you there, you were always anxious - anxiety was practically your name and overthinking was your game. You couldn’t help but think about if everything was going to plan, constantly worrying about safety. Except for when you're with a certain golden retriever boy. Sammy. He was fearless and lived life without a care in the world, that’s why you believed that you two quickly became friends. Opposites attract after all - he made the overthinking disappear in you and you made him pay more attention to the things that surrounded him.

After tossing the bag into the back seat of his beat up Jeep Cherokee where his own luggage rests, he clambers into the driver’s spot. “My mom’s gonna be so mad if we’re super late. She only agreed to let me drive as long as I was semi on time.”

“Well, maybe you should’ve let me drive,” you tease. The entire Kiszka family had a bad habit of being late, something that irked you to your core. Turning your head to look at the man in the driver seat, you watch in amusement as he lets out a scoff, throwing the car in reverse. He places an arm on your seat and checks for traffic both ways before entering the road.

“What, so we could be there four hours early? Leave at six am? No thanks, I’d rather sleep.”

“You know, backing into a main street is illegal right?” Now turning to face you, Sam dramatically rolls his eyes and flashes you that beaming smile of his.

“Bug, I want you to relax on this vacation. Mommy and Daddy won't be there to make sure you dot your I’s and cross your T’s.” 

As much as you hated to admit it- Sam was right. It’s been forever since you’ve actually relaxed. On top of your chronic over thinking - your parents watched you like a hawk. They always told you the strictness was because they wanted you to get into a top of the line college. Ever since you got the acceptance letter from the University of Michigan, you were expecting them to ease up. Wrong - if anything they tightened the reins more. Even though you were eighteen and freshly graduated high school, you had to practically get on your hands and knees begging them to allow you to accompany Sam all while reassuring them a million times that Sam’s parents were going to be there. 

“I am relaxed. Let’s get going. You know we'll never hear the end of us being late from Jake,” you breathe out, crossing your arms across your chest. As if his smile couldn’t get any bigger, it was practically ear to ear as he watched you slowly come to the realization he was right. 

“Aye aye, Captain. No more funny business. Wouldn’t want to keep Jacob waiting,” he replies to you in a teasing tone, while throwing the car into drive.

A warm breeze pours through the windows as the journey starts. It rustles the haphazardly placed locks on Sam’s head, a messy bun being his go to for the summer, and it somehow manages to make him look softer. Your eyes trail down to his plump lips, only landing there briefly before moving onto his outfit. He dons a denim button up that only has the bottom few buttons done, a pretty tiger’s eye pendant resting on the exposed skin of his chest, a pair of the tiniest khaki shorts you’ve ever seen, and of course his trusty Birkenstocks. While his outfit was casual, it still made you feel a little frumpy. You just wore a pair of black biker shorts and a tie-dye shirt, two sizes too big, with some black Tevas. 

“So why couldn’t Danny go this year? Not that I’m complaining, I’m really happy to be invited.”

His brown eyes glance over to you for a moment, lips forming into a small frown. “His family planned their own vacation. It’s kind of ass that I’ve never invited you before, huh? I’m sorry that I’m an idiot.”

You wave him off, trying to play it like you never felt an ache in your chest when you watched the family drive off every year. “I get it, it’s a boys thing. No biggie.”

He still looks guilty despite your casual reassurance, but doesn’t press any further. Sam really did feel bad that he never invited you before. He wasn’t sure if you would like hanging out with him and his family for a week straight, emphasis on his brothers. His older twin siblings could be a lot sometimes. Josh was a little over-friendly and Jake could be too cold. Inviting anyone on vacation was asking for trouble - especially a girl and most definitely if that girl was you. The twins have known you for just as long as their little brother had. But Sam knew that they wouldn’t let up on the teasing - it would be relentless.

 Unbeknownst to you, they would wait until you left the room or have your back turned and would always make kissy faces at the younger boy - mocking him about how in love he was with you and how you were his ‘little secret girlfriend’.  Sam could take the teasing one day at a time, but he felt like a whole week’s worth of teasing would be too much for him to handle. So, he always opted to bring Danny. Plus, he wanted you all to himself, but no one had to know that.

“Hey, you know what I brought?” He grins a little too widely. “Check my backpack. The small pocket in the front.”  

You reach into the back, very obvious suspicion settling across your face. Pulling his beat up tie-dye bag into the front with care was not an easy feat. It was stuffed full and piled under a bunch of other luggage. With just a bit of grumbling, you dig into that small pocket and pull out a baggie filled with joints.

 “Sam!” you hiss. “Did you forget your parents are going to be with us?”

He reaches over and gives your arm a gentle shove. “See? This is what I was talking about earlier. You never have fun without worrying about everything.”

 “I’m sorry,” you sigh and put the baggie back. “You’re totally right. I don’t know why I got weird about it.”

Your face flushes and you feel embarrassed. He was right. Why couldn’t you let loose and just enjoy this time being close with Sam? Don’t ruin this for yourself. 

“Hey,” he says softly, that same frown from earlier returning.

“No, it’s okay. You are right. It’s not often I’ll admit that, so take it while you can,” you grin.

The few hour drive is peaceful, filled with laughter and good music. Sam never fails to keep you entertained. That was another checkmark on the long list of things you adore about him. You weren’t sure how Sam didn’t realize you were falling for him. You didn’t try to make it obvious, but you figured he would at least see the little things - the way you’d always make sure to have his favorite snacks around, wake up at absurd hours to make Walmart trips, how you’d do just about anything he asked. Honestly, you’d probably follow this man to the depths of hell if he asked you to.   

“Where are we?” you garble, not noticing that you drifted off at some point, finally waking when Sam turns onto a rather bumpy back road.

“About five minutes from the house. Our place is in a pretty secluded spot, not many neighbors.”

The road is covered with rocks and potholes, making it impossible for your bodies to stay still, rocking side to side with each bump and sway of the vehicle. Lush trees fill the spaces on either side of the road and overtake your senses. It’s hard to see through the thick greenness of the vegetation, but it’s beautiful and makes everything feel so serene. Like you weren’t still in your home state of Michigan. The trees began to thin the closer you got to the house, opening to a small clearing with a great view of the sparkling lake. You could see an expanse of sandy beaches spread out at the back of the property with a hole dug out near the house as a makeshift fire pit.  There’s a small dock a bit further down with an old rowboat attached to it, gently bobbing in the mild waves. 

Sam parks his Cherokee next to the family’s Suburban and shoots you an excited smile. “Ready for the chaos?”

“As I’ll ever be,” you scrunch your nose at him. 

The both of you pull yourselves from the car to collect your bags. The thick summer air soothes the goosebumps that formed from the air conditioning that Sam insisted on blasting. He claimed the AC barely worked at the lake house. 

“OI!” a voice rings from above you, disrupting the gentle call of some sparrows. Your eyes flick up to see the long haired twin  leaning dangerously over the railing of a balcony. 

“It’s about time you made it!” Jake spins around and heads back inside before either of you can answer. Your eyes trail from the balcony to take in the rest of the house. It’s a moderately sized cabin-esque looking building with sloping green roofs that match the color of the doors and window frames. The rustic vibe is a little cheesy and slightly outdated, but it’s welcoming. 

“Hi, Bug,” Jake grins when he emerges from the front door. “It’s been a while since I’ve seen you.”

 You think you can hear Sam grumbling about how that’s his nickname for you, but you ignore it. 

“C’mon inside. We saved a room for you two.” Jake takes the bag off your arm and offers a side hug, giving you a gentle squeeze. 

You flush at the thought of sharing a room and possibly a bed with Sam - you hadn’t considered that when you agreed to come along. His parents were pretty lenient but you figured you’d be sleeping on one of the couches. 

The house offers reprieve from the unforgiving sun. Despite being quite cold only minutes ago, you can feel a bead of sweat trickle down the back of your neck. The inside isn’t as cheesy as you thought it would be. There were picture frames hung up along the walls, displaying memories from previous trips. One of young Sam catches your eye and brings a small smile to your face. He’s submerged in the lake with a bright orange life jacket on that looks like it could strangle him at any moment, smiling widely with little gaps in his teeth. 

“We’re here!” Sam calls out and ventures towards the bedrooms. 

Just like clockwork, the shorter twin pops his head into the hallway. “This one is your room.” 

The three of you meander to the room Josh was currently in, only half wondering why he was in your room anyways. 

“Shut up!” Sam gasps and almost drops his bag, trying to think of something else to say but his mouth just hangs open. Out of the corner of your eyes you could see the twins beaming - not wanting to be left out, you poke your head into the room and see a lanky, curly haired man lounging across the queen sized mattress. 

“Hey, guys,” Danny says with a shit eating grin. “Heard you might have extra room.”

Finally over the shock of seeing his best friend, Sam turns to his brothers with confusion written all over his face.

“Mom and Dad didn’t come this year. They figured since we’re ‘all grown up’ that we’d want a week here alone. We coordinated the Danny part just because it was fun,” Jake speaks nonchalantly. 

Sam simply can’t contain his excitement any longer and bounces on his best friend, rambling on about how much fun they’re going to have.

“That was sweet of you guys,” you murmur to Jake, watching as his face twinges pink. He simply shrugs and sets your bags near the dresser. Once the enthusiasm calms a bit, the other three clear out of the room to let you and Sam unpack. Your eyes travel over to the queen sized bed over and over, worry settling deep into your chest.

You clear your throat. “I can take the couch if you want. Or I could see if maybe Danny wanted to switch rooms.”

Sam doesn’t even look up from putting his shirts into a drawer as he chuckles a bit. “Why would you do that?”

Your face scrunches in embarrassment. You’re not sure why you’re embarrassed about this discussion. It’s just Sam. Just your best friend who you are hopelessly falling for and now have to share a bed with. Not a big deal at all.

“Just wanted to give you options, that’s all,” you say a little too defensively, praying that he couldn’t see the pink blush starting to cover your face. 

“I think you’re trying to get away from me. I can’t stop you from taking the couch, but I promise I really don’t mind if you sleep with me. In fact, I think I’d like it if you joined me.” Sam flashes you a smile as he finishes unpacking. With that he walks out of the room, leaving you to internally panic about what his words could possibly imply. Was he just flirting with you? Or perhaps it was just your feelings muddying his statement.

Fingers tug on the hem of your shirt, startling you out of your panicked daze. It’s Jake inquiring if you’ll come out to swim with everyone since it’s ‘hot as balls outside.’ Not giving you an option to say no - or to even give him an answer, he makes his way over to the door and slams it shut. Rolling your eyes at the loud noise, you head over to your bags, silently thankful you brought your good bikini.  Lifting up your shirt in hopes of changing into the swimwear sooner than later, you found yourself being interrupted by someone clearing their throat. Startled by the intruder, you whip around at a lightning speed to find Sam and Danny casually standing in the doorway. 

“Don’t you guys know how to knock?” you huff out at the boys. 

“Sorry, we didn’t expect you to be changing already. Sammy boy just needs to grab his trunks,” Danny speaks softly, shooting you an apologetic smile as he makes his way into the room sitting down on the bed. Sam, on the other hand, seemed to be frozen in his spot. Geez, what is up with him today. 

“You going to come in or are you going to keep standing there like a creep?” Danny chuckles out at Sam. It worked. You watch Sam as he keeps his eyes on the floor, heading over to the dresser, reaching in one of the drawers and pulling out his favorite pair of red bottoms. 

“I…Sorry. C’mon Danny. Let’s go downstairs.” Sam ignores your eye contact and walks over to the long haired curly man sitting on the bed, pulling him by his shirt sleeve over to the door and making sure to close it. 

Deciding not to think about the way Sam was acting, you quickly change into the baby blue and white floral print bikini. Standing in front of the mirror, you take a second to study your reflection. This swimsuit was new and if you were being honest with yourself, you were absolutely terrified to bring it at first. After all, this was supposed to be a ‘family trip’ and you didn’t want to have Sam’s parents look at you in an ill mannered light. Why would they? Oh, I don’t know. Maybe it’s the fact your boobs were practically spilling out of the cups and the bottoms are leaving little to the imagination. 

You couldn’t help but to have some insecurities cross your mind when you thought about if Sam would like this specific suit on you. Sure, you’ve been around him countless times in the water, but you always wore a one piece. After graduating high school, you felt yourself trying to be a little more bold in your outfit choices. Not to mention that Sam always likes his girls to be on the skinnier side and you just so happened to be a little bit more curvy.  Fuck it, what do you have to lose. You trot down the stairs, slowly building up more and more courage to walk out to the lake where you could see the four boys splashing around through the window.  

“Ooh mama! Looking good!” Josh yells as you approach the lake, making the other  three boys turn around to take a glance at your form.  

Their watchful eyes make you feel bashful, especially after Sam’s weird reaction in the bedroom. You try to fight the urge to cover your body up but it’s slowly winning. Every dip, bump, and stretch mark suddenly feels like a neon sign that reads, ‘Look at me! I’m insecure!’. Feeling defeated, you grab your towel and begin to wrap it around your torso as walk slowly to the beach.

The sun’s rays are vicious. Sweat is already beading at your brow and the tops of your shoulders feel hot. A small breeze ripples through the trees and gently caresses over your heating skin, giving slight relief. 

“Put your towel down! Get in!” Danny calls out as he splashes water at an unsuspecting Jake. This earns him a punch to the shoulder and a small grumble.

You hesitate, insecurities still running wildly through your mind. What if they laughed at you? What if Sam was disgusted by your flaws? You knew you wouldn’t be able to handle that. 

“Hey, let me see you,” Josh encourages. “I’ve never seen that bathing suit on you before. Is it new? Do a little twirl for me!”

“It’s just a bathing suit,” Sam bites at his older brother. This makes you clutch your towel tighter to your body and cast your eyes to the sand. You knew it. Sam thinks you look hideous. 

Watching the boys in front of you - you couldn’t possibly think of actually going into the water and exposing yourself to them. You know that Sam takes after his older brothers when it comes to finding his type in women. 

Plopping down into the grass and giggling to yourself, you watch as Josh rolls his eyes and smacks the back of his younger brother’s head.

Trudging through the shallow water in your direction, he lifts his chin as a beckoning gesture. “C’mon, Bug. Get in the water.” Your knuckles were practically white from how hard you were gripping the towel now that Josh was stalking through the sand.

“Josh, I don’t feel like it.” 

“I will carry you in there if I have to.” 

“You and I both know that’s not a possibility,” you spit out at him, trying not to let your insecurities show. Instead of replying, Josh moves even closer to you and starts looking like he was trying to figure out where to place his hands to hoist you up. 

“No. No. No. Stop right there,” you protest. 

“Relax. I’m not going to hurt you. Just come into the water.” Josh looks to you with pleading eyes. Fuck those, baby cow eyes get you everytime. Reluctantly nodding your head, you get up - but not without making sure the only thing keeping your sanity was wrapped around you securely. 

“You won’t need that in the water,” Josh hums at you as he takes your hand in his, leading you over to the dock. 

“I know. I just want to leave it on the dock.” He looks like he doesn’t want to believe you at first, eyeing you suspiciously, but ultimately choosing to drop the issue at hand. 

While you’re distracted with Josh, Sam’s eyes are glued to the two of you. What the hell is he doing? Why are his hands on her like that? Sam didn’t care that you were friendly with his brothers. He actually loves that you get along with them, but his fear was steadily coming to fruition. You were his person and his brothers seemed to have no problem robbing you from him just as they did with Daniel. 

As he watches you sit on the edge of the dock he hopes and prays you’ll look at him, but only sees your eyes follow Josh’s form into the water. His chest tightens when Josh grabs your legs. “What are you doing?” you panic slightly. The older twin simply gives you his widest smile before pulling you into the depths. 

The lake is colder than you expect it to be and it shocks the air from your lungs. It’s a good few seconds before you can let out a screech at Josh. He clutches you tightly to him, not caring that you’re desperately grabbing at the sopping fabric of your security blanket as it drifts away with each of his movements. “See? Not that bad, huh?”

He was right. Being submerged covered you in a way and it felt nice to cool off. “Okay,” you break. “It’s not horrible, but you’re a real dick for pulling me in.”

Sam can’t stand seeing his older brother’s hands on you. They way they hold you so delicately. It feels far too intimate to Sam. There’s this horrible clawing in his stomach that pulls him to the shore and up to a grassy area, listening to your giggles as you splash around. Having fun without him.

Your eyes finally drift over to Sam when you notice him get out. Water droplets cascade over his tan skin like rivulets and his thin frame is stretched out to soak up the sun. He’s completely in his element. You think he looks most beautiful like this. Sam has always loved nature - he begs you to come on mini hikes that turn into impromptu picnics of trail mix and granola bars, long trips to the beach where you spend your day swimming and kayaking, hell, he even loves it if you just come lay in his hammock with him.

“Alright! Me and Danny will be partners, so that leaves you and Josh,” Jake declares. You tear your eyes from your best friend and look to his older brother - that honestly could be his twin - to give him a questioning look. Jake rolls his eyes. “I just said we’re playing chicken.” 

The insecurities begin to creep back into your mind and you quickly glance to the sunbather only feet away. 

“Stop that,” Josh murmurs. “Climb on my shoulders. I’ll swim under water.” You don’t know how he knows what you’re thinking, but you don’t have too much time to question it before he’s swimming between your legs and hoisting you into the air. The curly one lets out a warm chuckle as he hears the shriek leaving your lips. You think you see Sam start to sit up as he sees his older brother securing his hands around your thighs even more- claiming it had something to do with ‘safety’. 

“She’ll need all the safety she can get,” Danny teases. “Jake and I are gonna kick your asses!” “Are you sure about that? What if we have a plan?” You grip onto Josh’s hair, knowing you don’t have a plan. You just hope it’s something easy to go with. “Like a sneak attack! Get them!”

Josh lurches forward and your hands fly up to push at Jake’s taut shoulders. Surprisingly, his spontaneous plan does work and you manage to knock the opposing team over. Unsurprisingly, this lights a fire inside of Jake. The next half hour is constant games of chicken, switching teams, hitting the water a little too hard, but still no Sam. One final stinging slap against the small waves does you in. You put up your white flag and head to the beach, fingers and toes beyond pruny anyways.

“Decided to come join me?” The brunet sunbather mumbles as he senses your presence - eyes still closed.  

“How’d you know it was me?” 

“I always know when you're around.” 

“Uh-huh. Sure,” you mock him. 

“Peter Parker has spidey senses and me? I have y/n senses.” Your best friend sits up, grabbing your hand and giving you a little tug. It seems like he was trying to get you to lay down with him, but you weren’t budging, the insecurities creeping back in. Sure, you’ve laid down next to Sam before, but that was then and this is now. Something about the air in between you two feels different. The only problem was that you weren’t sure if it was good or bad. 

You try to pull your hand from his soft grip. “I’m gonna go grab another towel.” 

“There’s room on mine,” he replies, wiggling his eyebrows. 

“No there’s not.”

Sam wasn’t going to waste another moment. He needed to stake his claim in front of his older brothers, you’re his. Suddenly you feel the air leaving your lungs as you’re pulled downwards. Expecting to hit the ground, instead you are met with a soft groan and the feeling of hot skin. 

“See? There’s room.” Opening your eyes from the sudden impact, you’re face to face with a tan chest. Slowly lifting your gaze, you see Sam with his eyes shut, smiling sheepishly at you. 

“Sam, I’m on top of you.” 

“I know, I like you like this.” Peeking an eye open, Sam was met with the visual of your mouth parted in shock, trying to find the right words to say. He could see the gears turning in your head. You felt the boy beneath you taking a deep sigh before parting his lips. 

“Bug…don’t act so shocked.”

“Sam, just let me go please,” you try pleading with the man.

“No, I’ve been wanting to talk to you about this….and now seems like the perfect moment.” 

Trying to move yourself into a sitting position, you’re met with failure as sunkissed arms wrap around your back tighter, holding your body close to his. You could feel your chest getting tighter as the nerves course through you. He has no idea what kind of effect this is having on you and you really don’t want him to find out.

“Awww look at the love birds.” Of course Jake would have to ruin a moment like this.

“Yeah right,” Danny snorts. You hated to admit it, but that single laugh alone had you ready to cry. 

“Shut up guys. You know it’s not like that,” you mumble, pulling yourself out of Sam's embrace. You swear that you see Sam’s eyes glaze over with hurt, but that quickly disappears with him chuckling and smiling. 

“I’m hungry,” Jake whines, rubbing his stomach - looking over at his twin slowly making his way over to the group.  

“That sounds like a you problem,” Sam grumbles as he sits up. What is up with his attitude today? 

“No, it's Bug’s problem.” Jake makes a move towards you to grab your hand and hoist you up, but is stopped by his younger brother swatting his hands away. Josh and Danny let out eerie chuckles trying to ease the awkward tension that was forming. 

“How is it my problem?” 

“Cause I want one of your grilled cheeses.” 

“I told you the re-“

“Zip it.” Jake grabs your arm, pulling you to your feet. “We can’t have Sammy knowing that I’m the only person you trust with the recipe. Think about how jealous he’ll get.” 

The two of you start towards the house. “You know he heard that right?” You whisper to Jake as he loops his arm into yours.

“Don’t worry. I know what I’m doing, Bug. Trust me,” Jake winks at you. 

You grip his arm tighter and don’t speak until you’re in the safety of the kitchen. You find that Sam was right, the AC doesn’t work very well in this cabin. 

“Alright, spit it out,” Jake says, not bothering to look at you while he grabs the ingredients. “I can see it all over your face.”

Other than Sam, you were the closest with Jake. When he was younger he was very quiet and wasn’t in your face like Josh was and you found comfort in that. He made you feel comfortable. That meant you could tell him the things you couldn’t tell Sam. As your feelings for Sam grew, Jake could see past your little unbothered facade. He’s been there through every up and down.

“I don’t know,” you groan and plop into a chair. “He’s just being so weird. One minute he’s normal and happy, then the next he’s moody and avoiding everyone. And don’t think I didn’t notice that you purposefully put Sam and I in the room with one bed. You’re setting me up.”

He laughs and flits about the kitchen preparing the meal for everyone. “I thought you’d appreciate that. You could always share with me.”

Flipping him the bird didn’t feel like it would be enough, so you throw a random pair of socks that you see balled up on the floor at his head. He ducks and lets a belly laugh fill the room. “Come on, y/n. It won’t be that bad. I really was just trying to help you out. How about this,” he sets an old, worn spatula on the counter and approaches you. “I’ll help you this week. We’ll get Sam to notice you the way you want him to.”

You eye his outstretched hand. This could potentially end your friendship with Sam if it goes badly, but you decide you couldn’t pretend much longer. So you grasp Jake’s calloused hand, putting all of your trust into this shake. “Deal.”

———————-

After some much needed food and a couple of beers, the boys decide that it would be a good time for them to go down to the pier and do some fishing. You opt to read the book that’s been sitting in your bag forever, figuring you could sit on the front porch so you have a perfect view of the boys on the dock. ‘Life can’t get better than this,’ you think and let out a big sigh. The buttery beams of the sun wash over you, bringing the feeling of sleepiness that you knew oh so well. Hours must’ve passed, you found yourself waking up to the feeling of someone trying to pry the book out of your hands. 

“A Court of Roses and Thorns? I didn’t know you read fantasy,” Sam smiles in small victory when he peels the book away from you, closing it and moving it to the table beside the chair. 

“I know, I usually read nonfiction but I’m trying something new. Don’t hate,” you mumble to him as you slowly stand up from the chair, stretching out your back in the process. 

“Hate on you? I could never,” Sam whispers. It was almost as if he was terrified of you hearing the little confession that left his parted lips. 

“How long have I been out?” 

“Well, considering it’s dark now, I’m gonna say about a few hours.” You look the boy over and see that he put his hair back into a low bun. You were always a sucker for that hairstyle. You take advantage of Sam being quiet and study his face some more. He looks good. It was only day one of this vacation and the sun gave him a kissable tan. You weren’t sure how you’d be able to survive the rest of the six. 

“So...what do you think about a movie night?” Sam suggests, throwing you a side smirk when he notices that you were checking him out. You silently thank god that it’s dark out, you didn’t want Sam to see how flushed your cheeks are. 

“With your brothers?” 

“No. Just you and me. Jake said he wants to have a bonfire,” he points towards the direction of the small pit that sits in the middle of some thoughtfully placed chairs. 

“I mean, sure. Yeah, we can do that.” 

A loud voice nearly has you jumping out of your skin. “Nope. Nada. Not happening. You have to be joking with us. I don’t want to be an uncle yet,” Jake bursts through the door of the cabin, protesting the movie night idea. Casting a glance over to Sam you see him rolling his eyes. You could tell he was starting to get fed up with his brothers interrupting everything. 

“Jake, c’mon. It’s gonna be so comfy inside. Can’t I join you guys tomorrow?” You ask the man, with a little bit of confusion lacing your voice. He was supposed to be helping push you and Sam together, not keep you two separated.  He gives you a look that lets you know you won’t be winning that battle, so you let the older man drag you over to the pit where the other two boys were standing. Looking over your shoulder, you could see Sam trudging behind you, obviously not wanting to participate tonight. Maybe he was hoping just to have alone time with you. 

“Bug, we’ll make you a weiner!” 

“Josh, I don’t want a hot dog right now.” Your body betrays you by letting out possibly the loudest stomach growl the group had ever heard. 

“Clearly that’s a lie. Plus, we know how much you love sticking them in your mouth,” Danny tries to speak in between laughs. You could tell that he’s proud of himself for that joke. 

“Relax, Sammy boy, no one’s gonna try to steal your girlfriend,” Jake teases as he slaps his back, trying to change his little brother’s mood. Based on what you could see through the flames of the fire, Sam’s face was red - beaming with frustration. 

Sam seems to ignore his brother’s ‘girlfriend’ comment as he sits down in the seat directly across from yours, separated by the fire. Jake plops himself into the chair next to you, mysteriously pulling out an acoustic guitar. 

“Where’d you get that?” you nod towards the guitar.

“Darling, I’m full of tricks,” Jake shoots you a wink, absentmindedly strumming the guitar. Looking around, you notice there was a black guitar case lined with a maroon velvet laying on the ground - instantly feeling dumb for asking him where got the acoustic from. If anyone knows Jake, then they always know there’s bound to be a guitar somewhere around him. Sure he was in college for business, but everyone knows being in a band was his true dream. 

“Jake you gonna play us Wonderwall? Or tell us all about how you’re meant to be a rockstar?” Sam snickers at his brother. What has gotten into him today. 

Sam was truly fed up with his brothers. Especially Jake. Every fear he ever had about bringing you to the lake had happened. Why couldn’t they just let him have something good for once? Sam had fully been planning on telling you about his feelings at multiple points in the day. He even made it obvious that he was being serious, but no one cared. 

Looking across the flames, you sat in awe of your best friend. A pain forms in your chest as you think back to a certain night sophomore year where you were sat in the same position. 

“Wooooo!” 

“Sam, stop yelling! You’re gonna get us in trouble.” 

“C’mon, Bug! Live a little,” Sam slurred at you, slinging his arm around your shoulder. He was drunk off the bourbon that his older brother just had to provide him with because it was ‘homecoming’. You rolled your eyes every time Jake said that. Maybe it was something that your parents engraved into your brain. God, you could hear the lecture from them already. Bitching at you for letting yourself be surrounded by ‘drunken idiots’.

You weren’t positive about the exact moment you started to like Sam, but one thing was for certain. This year you realized you were in love with him. It happened in between all the study dates, the late night texts and the random phone calls to see what you were up to.  

But tonight? Tonight felt different. Granted, you guys were each other's dates to homecoming, but something just felt different. You couldn’t quite place what the emotion was. Maybe it had to do with the way you two slow danced tonight - your arms placed delicately around his neck, while his hands were wrapped around your waist, pulling you close. His toffee colored eyes staring into yours-giving you soft smiles all night, not to mention all the little touches and forehead kisses. 

Your mind kept wandering back to those moments as you looked up at the man, watching the soft orange glow flicker across his face. His eyes were closed and he was starting to sway, you knew what this meant - you had approximately five minutes to get him up to bed or someone would have to carry him up there. You look around to see if there was anybody sober enough to help you get the lanky boy up the steps with no avail. 

“C’mon, Sammy. Let’s get you to bed.”

“Bug, are you trying to seduce me right now?” Rolling your eyes, you let out a huff as the tall boy leaned more of his weight onto you, trusting that you would be able to get him upside and to bed safely. 

“Sam, I know you're plastered, but you’ve gotta help me out here.” 

“I always help you out. You’re my girl.” 

You knew better than to believe his words, after all he was drunk and just rambling. Hearing the words ‘my girl’  was your downfall. You hated the way it made you blush. You silently thank god that you were able to make it into his room in one piece. After plopping the boy down onto the twin mattress, you were wondering how on earth you were going to get this boy changed. Finding a pair of sweats and grabbing a loose shirt, you turned around to find Sam standing in front of the bed. 

“I thought I told you to stay on the bed.” 

“Ooo. Bossy. I like it.” You knew he was a lot to deal with when he was drunk, but this was new. 

“I’m not being bossy. I just want you to go to bed. I’m tired.” 

“I don’t want to go to bed.”

“And why’s that?” You replied back, mocking the way he was whining. 

“Cause you’re not gonna be here for me to cuddle.” 

“Sam. Stop. You don’t mean that.” 

“I do mean it,” Sam responded, stomping his foot like a two year old having a tantrum in the middle of a grocery store. 

“No you don’t.”

“Stop telling me what I think,” he demands.

“Sammy, I know you. You don’t mean it. I’m not the girl you go for. Just please go to bed.” Your heart is aching with every word you speak.

“You can’t see it?”

“What are you talking about?”

“I’ve had a thing for you for the past two years.”

“No you haven’t,” you scoff. As much as you wanted to believe him, you just couldn’t. 

“Yes I have,” he insists. “Why don’t you believe me?”

“Sam, look at you and then look at me. We don’t go together.” Your arms were crossed and your eyes found purchase on anything but him. His gaze never let up.

“Bug, you’re the most beautiful person I’ve ever seen.” 

“Please stop.” You could feel your breath slowly leaving your body as the young boy made his way to stand in front of you, placing a finger under your chin tilting your head up - silently begging for you to make eye contact with him. 

“I wish you could see yourself the way I see you,” Sam whispered as he licked his lips. He leaves your eye contact briefly to look at your lips and then looks back into your eyes. Closing your eyes trying to find the right words to say - you were interrupted when you felt a pair of chapped lips meeting your soft ones. 

Not believing what was happening,  you opened up your eyes, only to be met with the sight of Sam’s eyes still closed focused on the task at hand. Closing your eyes, you could feel yourself melting into the kiss and slowly kissing the boy back. Sam could finally feel you relaxing into him - taking it as a sign to wrap his arms around your waist, pulling you in closer, running his hands through your hair. Not pulling or tugging, he was just holding you there. 

Sam shoved you away when he heard the wooden bedroom door being opened and slammed against the beige wall. Looking over at the intruder, you could feel your chest tighten up again when you saw that it was Sam’s other best friend. 

“Did I interrupt something?” Danny quizzed the couple in front of him, noticing the swollen lips and rustled dress shirt. 

“Nope,” Sam replied nonchalantly.

 After going to the bathroom that night, you decided to crash out in the boys basement, not being able to find it in yourself to face Danny after he walked in on the tender moment in between best friends. Waking up the morning afterwards, it took a couple of minutes for the realization of what happened- Sammy kissed you. Not only that, but he told you that you were the most beautiful person he ever saw. How were you supposed to address this situation with him?

Part of you wanted to run for the mountains and never face him again. Realistically you probably could live off the grid - but that would never happen, your parents would forbid it. Deciding that you needed to just talk to him, to figure out where you guys stood, you found yourself climbing up the steps of the quiet house. Placing your hand on the doorknob to turn it, you stopped yourself upon hearing muffled voices on the other side of the door. 

“So you kissed y/n last night?”

“Dude. I fucked up.” 

“But I thought you liked her?”

“Y/n? No, I think it was just the alcohol talking.” You could feel your heart breaking in two as you registered the words being spoken. 

“How are you gonna fix this?” 

“I just gotta tell her that it was a mistake. It meant nothing. I regret it.” 

If only you could be in the room and see the raven haired boy shaking his head at the lanky haired man laying on his bed hungover. 

The sudden feeling of a warm hand squeezing your knee brought you back to reality. Following up the arm of the man touching you - you were met with Jake’s coffee irises giving you the same sad sympathy look  he had given you the morning after the kiss.  You didn’t mean for any of Sam’s brothers to get involved with your relationship with him, but it just happened. After hearing Sam say the word ‘regret’, you ran outside onto the back porch in hopes of calming yourself down. 

Instead you were met with Jake smoking a cigarette and asking if you wanted to talk about it. Did you want to talk about it? It just so happens that your brain was telling you not to, while your heart had the opposite. You needed someone just to listen to you and the mysterious twin just happened to be there. That was the moment you and Jake became close. He held you as you cried - repeatedly telling you that his brother was a ‘fucking idiot’ and ‘if he doesn’t see how amazing you are, fuck him’. 

After that much needed pep talk from Jake, you pushed your feelings deep down inside and kept things as normal as you could with Sam. Meanwhile you and Jake were growing closer, but it was nothing in comparison with his little brother - the only issue is, Sam doesn’t know that. You were unaware of the fact that there were countless times the boys had been fighting over you. Well, more like it was Sam screaming at his  brother to leave you alone and to stop trying to ‘fuck you’. Jake would just look at him and give him a little smirk that would just push Sam over the edge. 

Jake moved his hand from your knee as a twig snaps in the dense woods just feet away from the group. Everyone’s attention is focused on the sound and you could feel your heart rate pick up. “What was that?”

“Probably just a deer,” Sam mutters as he peers into the darkness of the foliage. 

“What if it’s that killer?” Danny says all too casually. Your palms begin to sweat and you shoot him a death glare, challenging him to tell a cruel joke again. 

“What, you didn’t hear about it? It was on every local radio station around here.”

Sam meets your eyes then looks back to Danny. “No, we didn’t listen to the radio on the way here. I had my road trip playlist going.”

“You know how he is. ‘The radio is too mainstream,’” you roll your eyes, quoting Sam perfectly. 

Josh’s grin almost makes it seem like he could be the killer. “Oh, so you really don’t know then, huh? Well, when we got here we heard that there were several dead bodies found in the woods and the lake. They’d all been murdered.”

Your skin begins to crawl. You had just swam in that lake. The woods that once felt so serene now seem dark and foreboding. Like something was lurking, waiting for the right time to slip through the darkness and into the house of some poor, unsuspecting vacationers. 

“That’s not funny,” you mumble. 

Josh’s head snaps to you, looking near evil. “No, it isn’t. Not funny at all.”

“Cut the shit, Josh,” Jake scoffs. “Josh is just being a dickhead, but they are telling the truth. There were bodies found around here and they never found the killer.”

“What do you mean they never found the killer?” The hairs on the back of your neck standing up as you felt like something or someone was watching you through the trees. 

“Guys, knock it off. You’re scaring her,” Sam orders and moves his chair to sit next to you. “Hey, they’re just being douchebags. There’s nothing to worry about.” 

“All jokes aside, the story itself is true.  They never found the killer.. Rumor has it, one lady was slaughtered. Completely butchered. I guess the killer left a blood trail, the cops followed it into the woods. It stopped after twenty feet….whoever it is….they know how to hide. There really were bodies found around here, about three miles north.  But, I doubt anything will happen to us. He probably left town. Well, I’m hoping he did,” Danny attempts to comfort. 

“Danny,” Sam reprimands.

While you’re appreciative of Danny’s efforts, your stomach is queasy with fear. You don’t feel happy and carefree anymore. The moon shining down on the lake isn’t comforting like it once was, it’s ominous and holds secrets. The blowing wind seems like small whispers filled with said secrets.

“Can we go inside?” you ask quietly, eyes frantically scanning your surroundings. Feeling a hand cover your own, you recognize it immediately as Sam’s based on the way a crooked pinky finger is grazing against your own. 

“Hey, it’s okay. We can go in,” Sam murmurs as he laces your fingers together. It doesn’t take more than a small tug to get you out of your seat and heading towards the house. The rest of the guys decide to join you, hastily cleaning up their mess.

“Now you two can have that movie night,” Jake ribs. “We’ll be joining you, though.”

Josh immediately launches into a list of movie suggestions, but you can’t find it in you to care. Between the scare of the murders and the jumble of feelings for Sammy, you just needed to stare mindlessly at a screen for a while. 

The boys settle on the movie Psycho. You’re not sure if they’re intentionally trying to be dicks or not, but your mind is too busy to scold them. After gnawing on the skin of your thumb for a solid fifteen minutes, Sam slings his arm around your tense shoulders. The room is dark save for the glow of the tv screen and lamp that was hardly ever turned off, everyone is quiet. It could’ve been one of those world stopping moments you had with Sam whenever he danced along the boundary of friendship and maybe something more. The atmosphere was all wrong though. With the tension in the air and Jake’s worried eyes glancing at you periodically, there was no way you could indulge in this sweet moment.

Halfway through the movie, Jake stands abruptly. “I don’t remember if I put the fire out.”

“It’s been long enough. It probably went out by itself,” Josh mumbles, almost entirely distracted by the movie. 

“Do you really want to be responsible for a forest fire that could kill all of us? I’m going to check.” 

He moves through the living room and grabs his pack of cigarettes before breezing through the door. Your gut twists at the thought of Jake going out there alone. What if that killer was still around? 

You know you’re probably overreacting, but the sinking feeling in your chest wouldn’t let up, so you start to pull from Sam’s grasp. He only wraps around you tighter, shooting you a half smile.

“I wanna go with Jake,” you whisper, trying not to disturb the other two boys.

Sam’s full brows furrow, grasp still not letting up. “Why? He’s fine out there. We can see him through the window so we’ll know if something happens.” Standing your ground with a pointed look, the boy sighs and rubs your arm. “I would really like it if you would stay with me. I’ve missed you today.”

Oh. Your resolve melts a bit at his statement, some warmth returning to your heart. The puppy dog eyes he’s giving you are absolutely killer. How could you deny him? You sink back into your spot, safely tucked into his side and decide that Jake could wait until the movie was over. After all, you were being a little ridiculous about all of this. 

But when the movie is over, Jake is no longer in sight. Anxiety nearly consumes you as you lift from the creaky old couch and press your nose against the dusty pane of the window closest to you. “Guys? Why isn’t Jake back? Why can’t I see him?” 

Josh groans as he stretches out, foolishly opting to take a seat on the hardwood floor for the entire length of the film. “You know Jake. He’s probably off on one of his late night excursions.” The eldest joins your side after a moment, brown eyes scanning the darkness. “Look, he’s right there at the dock.”

There is a silhouette standing along the edge of the water at the beginning of the dock. It was far enough away that you couldn’t see any features, but the outline was there. You strain your eyes looking at the form. Was that Jake? You couldn’t tell.

“Are you sure?” you worry. “How do you know?” 

Josh claps you on the back, an amused smile gracing his youthful face. “I’m his twin. I think I could pick him out of a crowd of probably like, a thousand.”

“Let’s go to bed, okay? You’ll see Jake in the morning.” Sammy comes up behind you wrapping his arms around your midsection pulling you away from the window and towards the stairs. 

“None of you guys are going to check on him?” You ask them, trying not to be annoying but you just can’t shake this unsettling feeling in your gut. 

“Bug, he’ll be okay. Besides, we have this cool thing called twin telepathy. I know when something is wrong,” Josh tries to reassure you. 

“Y/n. He’ll be coming in at any minute. He’s gotta help me with the kayak’s tomorrow and you know he hates getting up early.” You took a deep breath continuing your journey up the stairs, trying to have faith in Danny’s sentence. Maybe I’m overthinking this. Deep Breaths y/n. 

Sam left you in the bedroom alone for a total of five minutes to change before you found yourself calling out for him frantically - you’ve never heard the man move faster. At lightning speed Sam came crashing through the door searching for your figure. Nestled into the wall closest to the window, the boy could see your hands shaking uncontrollably. Stalking his way over to you, wrapping you up in his arms, whispering ‘you’re okay’ into your hair. 

“S…Sam. There’s something in the woods over there,” you tremble into his chest, shifting all your body weight onto him, seeking as much comfort as you possibly could. 

“Bug, there’s nothing out there.” 

“Yes there is! I just saw the bushes move. There’s something out there watching us.”  

“Y/n it’s pro-”

“Don’t tell me that it’s just a deer. It’s the killer Sam. I know it is,”  you cut Sam off desperately. To be fair, your intuition never lied to you when it came to things like this.  “We need to leave now.”

“Look at me.” He didn’t give you a chance to object as he put his fingers under your chin, firmly tilting your head up. “I will not let anything happen to you. Okay? I’m gonna kill the guys. They shouldn’t have said anything.”

“Well, I’m glad they did. Sam I'm not crazy, there’s someone watching us.” Your gaze returns to the forest. You know you saw something. You hadn’t imagined things like this before after hearing your fair share of campfire ghost stories. There was something different about this time. Something sinister. “Let’s go to bed okay? I think today’s just been long and we just need to sleep it off.” 

“Okay,” you sigh and feel his hands tugging you towards the bed as you keep looking out the window. Your intuition was screaming at you to get out of there as fast as you could. Crawling into bed, you opted for the spot closest to the door incase you needed a fast escape tonight. 

“Nuh-uh. Move over,” Sam grins, towering over your figure that’s already nestled into the sheets and slowly dozing off. 

“I’m comf-”

“Don’t even finish that sentence. Move it missy. I need to be by the door.” Sam starts pulling the comforter away from you, acting like he was about to sit on top of you in hopes that he would make you giggle. He knew your mind was racing about the possibility of the killer breaking into the lake house - he needed to try to take your mind off of it, even just a little bit. 

“Okay, okay. Bossy.” You find yourself starting to get nervous as the reality kicks in that Sam is laying next to you. Flinching as you feel his forearm rest against yours, you take it upon yourself to roll over onto your side, facing the wall. You couldn’t possibly bear to face him in such a moment that seemed as intimate as this. 

If you were facing him, you would’ve seen the way that he was staring at you, having a fight with his inner monologue that told him to roll over and pull you into him, but he was scared - scared that it would ruin the friendship although Sam knew that this was his moment. Now or never. Everytime that he tried to tell you how he felt, one of his brothers had to interrupt the moment.  Following his heart this time instead of his head, he pushes himself up against your back, throwing his arm over your midsection. Your eyes fly open at the action, you knew that you were going to be in close proximity - you just never expected this. 

“Relax,” Sam murmurs into your ear. Fuck maybe he felt me tensing. 

“I am.” 

“No you’re not. Just let me hold you for a minute.” 

“I’m going to go look for Jake,” you mumble, moving his arm off of you. Trying to find an excuse to get away from him. Thinking about how he must’ve drank in those five minutes you were parted, there was no way Sam was sober and speaking to you like this. Finally succeeding and moving his arm, you sit up, getting ready to crawl out of bed when you hear Sam letting out a groan behind you.

“Why are you so worried about Jake?” The boy explodes. Shocked by the sudden outburst, you turn around to find him sitting up, red in the face. He was pissed.

“Sam, he’s outside by himself.” 

“Bullshit.”

“Excuse me?” At this point you were out of the bed making your way over to the dresser, looking for a sweatshirt to throw on before you went outside. 

“I said bullshit, y/n. Just tell me that you’re into my brother instead of leading me on.” 

“Instead of leading you on?” You whip around to face him, hands trembling from the confrontation.

“Wow. Do you need a hearing aid or something? Do you know how obvious it is that you like Jake? The way you’ve been hanging all over him since sophomore year? You’re supposed to be the person that’s closest to me, yet you still decide to go after my big brother. Newsflash, y/n, he’ll fuck you and leave!”

Sam’s posture is rigid, face and bare chest flushed with passion of the moment. You hate yourself for thinking he looks pretty.

“Sam, what are you talking about?” 

“You’re fucking unbelievable,” Sam spits out at you in a venom laced tone. 

“Me? Me? I’m the unbelievable one?”

“That’s what I just fucking said.” 

You scoff and tug your sweatshirt over your head. You can’t believe what he’s saying to you. He had the audacity to call you deaf, yet didn’t realize just how blind he truly is. 

“Tell me,” you seethe. “Tell me when I’ve been all over your brother, Samuel.”

He rattles off different instances, starting with sophomore year and how you suddenly grew close with Jake. He told you his perspective of those secret moments with the older Kiszka, not knowing you were actually lamenting over your own best friend. Sam suddenly grows quiet and his chest heaves. “I just wish I could be that person for you. I want that to be me. I have looked up to Jakey for so long - my entire life - and somehow I keep falling short. Even with you. I just want you to feel the same feelings I feel for you.”

Your lower lip trembles and your nails dig into the flesh of your palm. “Don’t,” you say through grit teeth. “Don’t say that to me. Especially when you regretted it so much last time.” 

His honey eyes that are darkened with distress flick from the comforter to look into yours, pink lips shaping into a small ‘o’. He stares at you for a moment before whispering, “You heard that?”  

“I had my hearing aids on that night.” 

“Y/n…I didn’t mean it.” 

“Please stay over there. Don’t come closer to me,” you plead with Sam as he gets out of bed and starts moving towards you. As much as you want the comfort of him holding you - you have to stand your ground and admit to him how much he destroyed you at that moment. 

“Please...just listen to me.”

“You’ve got two minutes,”  you bite, leaning back against the dresser and crossing your arms. 

“I was fifteen. I was scared, y/n. My brothers would tease me about you being my secret girlfriend all the time and I just- I don’t know, Bug. There’s no excuse for it. I don’t regret our kiss at all. If anything, I regret not coming to you the next day and kissing you again…this time sober.” 

You hate to admit it - your heart is aching as Sam expresses his feelings. Maybe this is the universe finally bringing us together. 

   “I came downstairs that morning looking for you. You know where I found you?” You shake your head at the man in front of you, trying to hold back tears as he makes his way slowly over. His large hands cup your face, gently rubbing his thumbs over your cheeks. 

“I saw you outside with Jake. He was holding you…something I should’ve been doing, not him. I got closer to the screen door and I realized you were sobbing into his chest. I thought you regretted the kiss. I figured the tears were because you didn’t want me the way I want you, so I just pretended that it never happened. I stood by on the sidelines, hiding how bad I wanted you, y/n.” 

“You want me?” You try blinking away the tears and Sam catches the single drop that rolls down your right cheek, gently wiping it away.

“Why wouldn’t I? I’ve been in love with you for the past two years. Thanks for noticing by the way.” Sam presses his forehead against yours, letting out a soft chuckle. 

“I’ve been in love with you too,” you whisper, looking into his honey irises. 

“God, we’re idiots.” 

Both of you softly laugh whilst staring at each other, trying to press this memory into your mind. You silently wish that you could see this look of love on his face everytime you close your eyelids. 

“Hey, Sam?” 

“Yes, bug?” 

“Kiss me.” Your heart is pounding, but not in the uncomfortable way it had been for the last hour. Any worries you had are thrown out the window. Your mind is enveloped with Sam’s presence, his scent. He consumes you.

“Well, if you insist.” You find yourself closing your eyes as Sam leans forward, finally capturing your lips in his. It was short and sweet - nothing less than electric.

Pulling away, you two start giggling uncontrollably. 

“Can’t believe we haven’t done that since we were fifteen,” he chortles and pulls you flush to his chest. His visage grows serious as he gazes down at you, strands of hair falling and framing his face. “I’m not gonna run away this time, I promise. This time I’ll show all of them that I love you and that you are mine.”

The electric feeling flows from your lips down to your toes at his confession. This situation didn’t feel real. “I believe you,” you whisper. “Now let’s go to bed.”

The two of you lay side by side, but quickly end up being wrapped in each other. You’re almost certain that you’re flying, floating through some dreamland that only your brain would cruelly make up. You’re terrified that you’ll come crashing to the ground and none of this will be real. But in the morning, he’s still there. His soft locks are splayed around him after having fallen out of his bun in the night. Supple lips are parted as gentle breaths escape him. He’s an angel. You decide you wouldn’t leave his side until he woke. This is the perfect time to admire him uninterrupted. 

“You know it’s rude to stare right?” You flush with embarrassment knowing that you just got caught in the act. 

“Sorry.” 

Sam grins, looking down at you laying on top of him with your face as red as a tomato. He loves watching you get flustered.“Why are you apologizing? I didn’t say I hate it.”  

“How’d you sleep?” you mumble as you tuck your head back into his chest, wrapping your arms around him and squeezing tight. You couldn’t believe that this is real. Sam is yours. 

“Really?”

“What?” 

“We’re doing small talk now?” Sam giggles. 

“I’m nervous. I don’t know what to say.” 

“Stop. It’s just me, Bug. I told you last night I'm not going anywhere.” 

You open your mouth to reply, but you’re cut off by the sound of pans hitting the floor and a loud ‘fuck!’ from the kitchen. Both of you laugh out loud at Josh’s exclamation.

“We should probably go down there.” You pull yourself from his arms and slowly make your way over to the door, pausing to look back at the god-like man in bed. “You coming?”

Sam moans out a small protest. “Why? We can stay here. We don’t need to interact with them.” 

“He’s gonna burn the house down without supervision. You can stay here, but I’ll be damned if we all die in a house fire,” you joke and head out of the bedroom. It’s only a few seconds before you hear the padding of feet behind you and a set of bony fingers rest on your hips. He presses a kiss to your hair and descends the creaky stairs.

“Morning,” Josh grins as he spreads out ingredients for a large breakfast. “Day two at Camp Kiszka! How are you feeling?”

You steal a glance at Sam, forcing back a secretive smile. “I’d say we’re feeling pretty good.”

Before Josh can even ask why, the screen door is slamming open. Danny rushes in, looking pale and frantic. That same dreadful feeling from last night returns and his expression sends shivers down your spine.

Sam steps forward. “Dan, what’s wrong?”

Danny stands there shaking and wide eyed then nearly chokes over his words. “J…Ja..”

“C’mon, Danny, spit it out!” Josh moves beside the six foot man, slapping him on the back.

“Jake’s dead.”

[gretavanbear]

Different Worlds [REPOST]

Jake Kiszka x Fem!Reader

NSFW! MDNI 18+ WORK.

30.5k words.

[a/n : before you read this, i want you to know this is my first ever fanfic I've written. it is not the best writing, and it needs a lot of work that someday I will re-do. i am not very proud of this one. my writing has definitely improved, but a lovely anon requested for me to repost this. thank you.]

Synopsis: You’re the intern for a music company and you end up working for Greta Van Fleet.

Chapter 1: First Day

Stepping into the elevator, I press ‘49’. The elevator owned large mirrors on each wall, exposing me from every angle. I examined each hair out of place, my pupils were enlarged like a deer in headlights. My outfit consisted of two different shades of black, which caused self-consciousness to swarm my thoughts as I did not want to appear unprofessional. There was no music playing, only my rapid heartbeat. The sound of the doors opening snapped me out of my thoughts as I watched how calm this floor seemed. There were big windows that exposed the beautiful city below, the sun shined onto the beautiful marble floor of the gigantic open office. 

“You must be [y/n]!” A tall blonde woman stood in front of me, she had beautiful soft features and a small button nose, a nice smile and big blue eyes. I nodded and placed my hand out to shake. 

“We don’t really shake here, that’s a tad too formal, I’m Elizabeth.” She smiled. 

“I’m [y/n]. It’s nice to meet you Elizabeth. I’m so excited to be here.” I replied. 

“Your energy is like” she paused, scanning me up and down with her eyes. “perfect for this place” She finished. A wave of relief travelled its way through my chest as I smiled, my cheeks burning up.

She started walking to her right, asking me to follow her, so I did. 

She led me to her office, it was beautiful. Her desk was black and so were all of her chairs and couches, it was a very large office that encapsulated sophistication and modernism. She sat down in the corner of her large L-shaped couch and pat the seat next to her, I sat two seats away. 

“Listen, [y/n], I know it’s your first day but time never stops around here. I have a meeting in about ten minutes and I’d love for you to sit in and see how it all goes. Take notes and observe, and if they ask for anything like water or coffee feel free to bring it to them.” She explained. Her eyes offered kindness and sympathy. 

“I know how first days go, don’t worry they’re super nice.” She smiled. 

They? I guess her first meeting is with a band. Our meeting. Fifteen minutes pass by until we hear a knock at the door. Elizabeth was now seated at her desk, she got up and sat at the oval table in the corner of her office, pulling out a chair for me to sit next to her. “Come in!” she exclaimed loudly.

“Hey, Liz!” A tall, curly-headed man walked in, he wore a dark brown button-down shirt with loose pants. He had a nice smile. Behind him walked two men with long hair, brown eyes and slim figures. 

“Hey Josh, Sam, Daniel.” Elizabeth greeted them as they walked up to the table and sat down. “Where’s Jake?” She added. I was surprised that this wasn’t the whole group. 

“We closed the elevator doors before he could come in with us.” Josh, the curly-headed man said with a big smile.

“Oh come on” Elizabeth sighed, then smiled as she looked up from Josh’s head to her door. 

“I’m sorry Liz, I was left behind. ” A soft voice spoke from the entryway, I turned my head and looked up. The tall brown-eyed man with soft features smiled shyly at Elizabeth. He wore a button-down shirt, exposing half his chest, paired with skinny black jeans and really old vans shoes. They probably used to be white but they looked really old. He looked at me quickly and then sat down, avoiding eye contact. 

“So, I think you guys must be confused as to why I requested to meet with you all.” Elizabeth began. “First of all, this is [y/n], she’s my intern but she’s also at your assistance for anything you need. Now, onto business…” She introduced me to them and then introduced them to me, then explained how the band will be announcing a small tour in the next coming weeks and they’ve set up a studio for them in the building a couple of floors up. Elizabeth seemed like a very organized woman, her office was dust-less, and she looked very well composed with her hair in a bun- tightly slicked back. She wore a white t-shirt with black wide-leg flowy pants and black Doc Martens. She didn’t seem nervous when speaking to these guys, who also did not seem nervous. I took notes of how she delivered the news to them and highlighted the key points of the meeting, so next time I know how they go. While my pen scribbled all over the page, I could feel someone looking at me but I decided to focus on the notes since I get distracted so easily. 

The room filled with excitement as the boys learnt the news about their tour and studio. I looked at Jake, who had happened to sit directly in front of me. He kept his lips stuck together, looking down at his hands while his bandmates chatted with Elizabeth. His long brown hair hugged his frame so perfectly, even though he was tall and fit, he seemed so soft and calm. Looking at him and his bandmates, they seem like an indie band or maybe a soft indie genre. Jake had calm energy around him that could make anyone feel at ease, like a soft breeze on a fall day or the feeling of the sun beaming down on your skin. 

“Alright guys, I’m not going to keep you guys cooped up in here much longer, lets go check out the studio!” Elizabeth clapped happily. The boys rapidly got up, mirroring Elizabeth’s excitement. We all walked out as a group towards the elevator from earlier. 

“So, [y/n], looks like you’re stuck with us” Josh said as he looked down at me. His brown eyes watched attentively for my response. 

“More like you’re stuck with me” I replied, matching Josh’s energy. He smiled and laughed at my response. We all turned our heads towards the elevator as it dinged, alerting us it has arrived. I let them all enter the elevator, waiting for my turn but when I was about to enter I hear the rapid noise of clicking. Sam was pressing the 'close door’ button over and over. 

“It’s the 65th floor! Sam st-” I hear Elizabeth before the doors shut in front of my face. I feel myself burning up and tears welling up in my eyes out of embarrassment. I was already so nervous about today and this didn’t help the feeling. I hear someone next to me clear their throat and press the 'up’ button for the elevator. Jake. I looked up at him and he gave me a small closed-mouth smile but he didn’t look back at me. 

“They always do that,” He said softly, barely above a whisper. “Don’t worry about it.” He added, even softer even though it didn’t feel possible.

I nodded slowly in response to him. He was taller than me, like Josh, but his presence felt bigger than mine. The elevator door opened and we walked in, he let me in first. We both went to press the '65’ button, I let him do it. He turned to me after pressing the button and looked at me up and down, his eyes taking me all in. 

“You’re so nervous” He spoke softly as he stepped closer, towering over me. The elevator felt small as all I could feel was the heat radiating from his body, all I could do was accept him and let him take over. His brown eyes looked deeply into mine, and his hair fell so perfectly next to his cheeks, it looked insanely soft and I wished I could touch it. 

“You shouldn’t be” He added, as he stepped back and the elevator doors opened. He walked out onto the floor, which pointed straight to the studio. I breathed out after realizing I had held my breath the whole time, my heartbeat consuming the now cold air of the elevator. I felt fuzzy and out of it, almost as if Jake had possessed something from me that I would not be able to get back.

Chapter 2 : Studio

When we walked into the studio room, there was a huge soundboard ahead of us. A tall man sat in front of it on his phone. Elizabeth smiled and turned around to face Jake and I as we walked in, clapping softly as a sign of congratulation for finding the room. Now that I’ve experienced Elizabeth, I don’t feel as nervous around her, she seems so down to earth and ‘go with the flow’. 

“Wow, Liz, this is amazing” Jake said. He looked around to catch it all in. 

The room with the soundboard faced another room through a large window with a huge room full of instruments, microphones, piano and multiple guitars. There was a big brown couch that took over the whole back wall of the room. The walls were coated a beautiful burgundy red and the ceiling was black, there was a sign above the door to enter that said 'RECORDING’, it seemed to be able to light up when needed. I watched the boys as they spoke with each other, their eyes full of excitement warmed my heart as I thought of how hard it must’ve been for them to get to this moment. In the studio of a large building owned by a large company. The boy’s excitement took over the room soon as Elizabeth offered for them to try it out for the very first time. 

“I’ve been with them since the beginning.” Elizabeth told me as they entered the studio and set up their instruments. 

“They’re very lucky to have you” I smiled at her. Her eyes gave me a look of appreciation as we heard the sound of a guitar being tuned in the background. I felt excitement towards seeing how this band is about to perform.

I was taken aback once the loud sound of electric guitar took over the room, my eyes searched for the cause and they landed on Jake. His fingers danced so smoothly on the strings, his eyes closed as if he was picturing the chords in his head. He played flawlessly as if he had been playing since he was born. I stared in awe at his flawless technique. He had his mouth open, almost mouthing each chord he was playing. 

“Well, you’re so pretty and I love you so, You know I’m your biggest fan I saw your picture and it’s the best, The finest in the land" 

Josh sang with such a beautiful voice, I felt my heart flutter out of pure excitement, awe, and nervousness. I watched them all play and sing, but especially Jake. He was so into the song. He was… sexy and I couldn’t take my eyes off of him until the song was over. Elizabeth and I clapped loudly and cheered for them. I looked at the group and they were all smiling as if it was the first time they played in a studio. I was taken aback by Josh’s voice, not expecting him to be able to hit such high notes from how he talked normally.

"I cannot wait to see all the cool shit we’ll do in here!” Josh exclaimed loudly. 

- - - 

Once I got home after my first day, I decided to look up 'Greta Van Fleet’ to learn more about them. They were pretty well known, from Michigan, 3 brothers. That’s why they look so alike. My cursor made it’s way to 'members’ and clicked Jake. I wanted to know everything, or maybe just look at him some more. He was so… beautiful. In all the pictures of him playing his guitar, it was like a magical sight. I watched a couple videos, they showed the whole band but I was focused on Jake the whole time. His fingers dance so gracefully on the guitar strings as if he’s been doing it forever, the music moved through his body so mesmerizingly. Snapping back to reality, I wipe the drool off my face and shut my computer off. 

_ _ _ 

I walked into the office, it was late and everyone had gone home. I wanted to look over my notes on my work computer, granted by the company and make sure I was prepared for my day tomorrow. I had been scrolling through everything for a couple minutes now, so captivated by my notes that I hadn’t noticed someone behind me.

“Working late I see.” His voice was low, barely above a whisper. The office was so quiet, the only sound breaking the silence is our breaths.

“Oh.. Hi Jake. Um, yeah I wanted to be prepared for tomorrow.” I reply, my voice barely above a whisper too. Almost as if I was afraid that my voice would scare him away.

“Are you really busy?” He asks softly. The only light allowing me to make eye contact with him was coming from the computer- all the other lights were off.

“Not really.. just reviewing my notes.” I reply, giving him a soft smile. 

“I was going to the studio, I had a riff I wanted to practice and I’d love some feedback.” He responds, offering a soft smile in return. I agree to go with him. 

Jake sits on a stool in the middle of the room, I’m sat in the left corner, the door is behind me to my right. He’s about six feet away from me, and all I can do is watch how his hair falls so perfectly, how his eyelashes curl so beautifully. I watch him as he prepares himself to play- making sure the guitar is plugged in and positioned right. Right before pressing his fingers against the guitar strings, he looks up and makes eye contact; his brown orbs capturing my nervous aura. His eyes stare me down as if he’s tearing me apart, making me afraid to breathe out. 

And suddenly he plays flawlessly. I don’t know which song because I haven’t listened to their discography but it was powerful and beautiful. I close my eyes to feel the notes, they tickle my skin and I feel my heart beating faster- almost matching the beat. I can hear him strumming the strings, almost aggressively as he’s playing so… fast. Sadly, his riff ends and he stops, slowly, then looks up at me. 

“So, what do you think?” He asks, waiting for my answer as if he isn’t a guitar god. As if he hasn’t played in front of millions of people. As if my opinion mattered.

“C'mon don’t keep me waiting…” He adds, with a small smile on his lips. 

“Sorry. Jake,” I shake my head quickly- snapping out of it. “That was beautiful. You’re so talented. I’ve never seen someone play like that. It- It’s like the music is in you or something and it travels as you play I don’t know.” I add, embarrassingly rambling. 

He smiles, with his eyes glowing and sunshine beaming out of him. Almost like this was the first time someone ever complimented him. I know it wasn’t, but I felt so special in those few seconds. He sets the guitar down on the stand next to the stool and turns towards me, scooting a bit closer. Maybe about two or three feet away. He was so close, our knees almost touching. His eyes meeting mine as he tucks the hair on the right side of his face behind his ear. 

“There’s something about you, [y/n], I don’t know I can’t put my finger on it. You’re just… captivating.” He says softly. “I just want to know you, to know what goes on in that pretty mind of yours." 

I feel my cheeks burn. Everything burn. My heartbeat loudly beats through my ears, I feel stuck in time and unable to move. 

He scoots closer. Our knees are touching. My legs are closed as his knees wrap around me in a V shape, I am trapped in his enclosure and I don’t want to escape. I want him to trap me and never let me escape. 

"Thank- Thank you” I can barely speak above a whisper. All I smell is Jake. All I feel is Jake. All I want to feel is Jake. 

“You’re so beautiful.” He says softly, I wonder if he senses how nervous I am, how much I want him. His hand slowly reaches for my left hand, and holds it between his two hands. 

I can barely thank him; he stands up and pushes the stool back with his leg. I stand up in response, mirroring his behaviour. A slow, sinking feeling appears in my stomach.

'He wants to leave, so get out of his way.’ I think, and I move out of his way, backing up into the corner of the room, leaving some space for him to reach for the door. But all he does is meet me in the corner. He lets go of my hand and looks down at me. A small frown forms on his face. 

“You want to leave, pretty girl?” He whispers, I feel him all over me, the warmth of his body radiates onto mine. 

“No.. sorry.. I thought you wante-" 

His lips reach mine. They’re soft and warm, like coming home after a cold day outside and hot cocoa is on the table. He pulls back, but only for a slight moment. I don’t want to be anywhere else than here, in this moment, between him and this wall. He leans in again and his lips radiate so much passion I feel almost overwhelmed. His tongue travels its way to my bottom lip, almost asking for an entrance. He bites it softly, as if he wanted a taste. I let him. Fuck, I’d let him do anything right now. Our tongues battle for a couple seconds, then he pulls back suddenly- breathing out hard and fast. 

"Fuck, [y/n], I’m sorry. I needed to know. I-” He says quickly, but I cut him off. 

“You can find out anything you want right now.” I feel almost shocked at my straightforwardness. I was the girl that sat in the back of the classroom reading my books, no one ever noticed me like this before. Not until now. I wanted to feel everything, I wanted to take this opportunity.

Chapter 3 : Sweetness

“I- [y/n]. I don’t do this sort of thing. Not usually. It’s something about you. I.. want you. So bad. Ever since I first saw you. I feel this sort of.. magnetic pull- I just- need you.” He rambles. His cheeks turn red. 

“Then have me.” I reply, in complete shock at my words. His eyes glimmer in the dimmed lighting of the studio. I realize at this moment that we had not opened all the lights.

His eyes take me in, all over. I feel the magnetic pull too, I could never admit it to him. He takes my hand and leads me to the couch. 

He sits down, and pats his lap with a small smile as he looks up. I can’t help but check him out quickly. He has such a sexy physique, strong arms and thick thighs. I hesitate slightly but climb over him, straddling his lap. I sit back a bit, giving us a bit of distance, and he stares at me, so deep I feel him almost in my soul. His hand reaches my cheek and he pulls me in for a slow kiss. He’s an amazing kisser, he knows exactly what he’s doing. His other hand makes its way to the middle of my back, caressing it slowly. I want him so bad in this moment. I feel his thighs and how hard they are under me, almost as if he’s flexing them. I wonder if he’s as nervous as I am. 

“I- I like you, you know?” I whisper quickly between kisses. 

“I like you, sweetness.” He replies, pulling me back in. 

His hand that was on my cheek is now with his other hand on my back, he’s holding me so sweetly. It just makes me want him even more. I need him. And so I grab his hands, slowly, and bring them down to my ass. He wastes no time in grabbing and pulling me closer. He groans softly against my lips, which makes me want him so much more. I feel him under me, brushing against me. I feel my nipples harden and brush against the soft material of my shirt. His hands grab me so hard and it feels like I belong to him. Right now, I would do anything for him. I feel one of them make it’s way to my back again, this time under my shirt. I stick out my chest a bit, and he notices. 

“What does that mean?” He whispers, a small smirk planted on his lips. 

“I think you know.” I reply. His hand makes its way to my right breast. His finger dances around my nipple, teasing me and I whimper a bit. He notices and I feel him get harder under me, if that was even possible. Grabbing my breast, his thumb rubs my nipple and I moan slightly. He makes use of his other hand to pull my shirt up, exposing me as his mouth makes its way to my nipple. 

“Fuck, Jake, oh my god” I whimper quietly as his tongue swirls around my nipple. It feels so good, and I subconsciously, almost naturally, start rocking my hips back and forth on him. He moans into me, his cheeks red. I feel the warmth of his face against me. He’s so hard under me and my stomach is doing backflips at this point. Rocking back and forth harder now, he’s moaning softly. His head rests against the back of the couch, face fully exposed- as if he wants me to watch him like this. I watch his lips, his furrowed brows, his eyes shut tightly just allowing himself to feel everything. Taking in my body against his, my weight pressing down on his hard cock. His hands on my breasts, fingers rubbing my nipples so perfectly. I feel like I’m his guitar and he’s playing all the right notes. I stop him for a moment, and he looks up at me with a worried look. I give him a small smile as I back up and get on my knees in front of him, he spreads his legs so I have space. My fingers make their way to his belt, unbuckling it slowly. I rub my hand against his length through his pants. He’s looking down at me, his bottom lip between his teeth, the anticipation building up all over his body. I know he feels it because I do too. 

I slowly unzip his pants and he gets up slightly to pull his pants down- exposing his big length through his boxers. As I go to reach inside, he places his hand on top of mine. He gives me a sort of ‘are you sure?’ kind of look. I nod as I pull his dick out of his boxers. His breath hitches at the skin to skin contact. It feels warm and strong under my grasp. I stroke him for a couple of seconds, then rub my thumb against the tip of his pulsating cock. This drives him crazy. 

“Oh- Oh my- [y/n] please do that again, pretty please, princess.” He begs, as he looks down at me- his eyes pleading like a little puppy. His lip almost quivering as he begs for it. I do it again, but this time with my tongue. I imagine how it must feel for him, to have my mouth wrapped around his cock like this. I stroke him as I keep the tip in my mouth, twirling my tongue around it while driving him crazy. His moans only get louder and louder, as he approaches his breaking point.

“[y/n], baby, I- I’m going to-” He can barely get any words out, because I’m going faster and harder. I don’t care if he cums in my mouth I just want him so bad, so much. I’ll gladly swallow his load. And so he climaxes into my mouth, whilst making the most beautiful sound I have ever heard. Better than the riff he played for me earlier. I swallow him instantly, sucking him dry, not wanting to miss a drop. He exhales so quick and hard, as if he just ran a marathon.

“We haven’t even had a full conversation and you just came in my mouth” I joke. He smiles, in between breaths. He looks down at me, still on my knees I gaze up at him. All he does is rub my cheek and then the back of my neck, leaning in to kiss my forehead.

“It’s your turn to come in my mouth.” He whispers against my forehead. My breath hitches at his comment.

“We’ll see about that.” I respond, quickly getting up. I don’t give him time to process. He starts to get up but by that time I’m out the door.

“[y/n] ! Wait!” He rushes out after me. I’m in the elevator as he reaches for me, holding the door open with his arm. I look at his bicep quickly, he’s flexing and it’s so incredibly sexy.

“Did I do something wrong?” He asks softly. I shake my head 'no’. “Then what’s wrong? Tell me, darling” He pleads. His arm is now at his side, as he stands in front of me, he reaches for my hand but the doors start to close.

“No one.. no one has ever touched me.” I respond, “I’ve never been touched until now.” I add, and the doors close.

Chapter 4 : Photoshoot

“Good morning, [y/n]!” Elizabeth beams as I step into her office. She had her hair down today, and she wore a big chunky cardigan which looked extremely soft. I greeted her in return and sat down at her desk with her. 

“So, today we’re gonna walk around with the boys for some pictures, I thought it’d be some good promo! I found the perfect spot for some really nice pictures” She smiles and clasps her hands together. 

“That’s a good idea! What would you like for me to do?” I ask, waiting to hear my tasks for the day. 

“Alright, so I know this isn’t your job technically, but I wanted to try something for funsies today. There’s this app called ‘TikTok’ where you basically take short videos and people can share them and react to them and stuff and I thought the fans would appreciate some content of the boys! We already set up the account and everything, you’d basically just have to take some videos of them” She smiles. 

“Oh! I love TikTok” I respond. “I’d love to do that! Sounds fun” I smile.

“Yes! I’m glad you’re familiar with the app! So we’re meeting the guys at the location later today, until then I can give you some paperwork and photocopies I’d need you to do?” She asks. I nod happily and do the work assigned to me. 

_ _ _ 

I step out of Elizabeth’s car and am greeted by a sign for a national park. It was beautiful, it reminded me of the Banff national park. There was a huge lake and a little dock for people to stand on. The park was empty, I figured Elizabeth got to reserve it for a couple hours. There was a girl there with a big camera in her hands, the strap around her neck, she waved at Elizabeth and walked over to greet us. 

“Hi Liz!” She said, smiling. Liz and the photographer chatted quietly as I took in the beauty of the park. I pulled out my phone to take a couple pictures. I then hear the sounds of tires rolling on gravel, I turn around and am met with a black jeep. Out comes the 4 boys were all here for. I look at Jake first. It had been a week since our last encounter. I hadn’t seen him since, only the rest of the band. He makes direct eye contact with me, not wasting any time with looking at the scenery behind me. He wore a black button down, unbuttoned until the middle of his chest. His skin looked so soft. He had dark grey pants and his dirty vans again. His hair loose yet held back by some sunglasses. His energy radiated onto me, he was so cool and I felt incredibly intimidated. He finally breaks the eye contact and takes in the view, I step away from his general direction and greet the band as a whole. I feel butterflies swarming my stomach as my mind races back to our last encounter. I shake my head quickly- hoping the thought makes it’s way out of my head for now.

“The newbie is here!” Josh exclaims. I nod awkwardly. “Ready to be thrown into the lake aren’t ya” He adds and Samuel laughs at his comment, the ice shaking in his iced coffee. 

“Josh I’m gonna start giving you the wrong time so you actually arrive on time. What’s your excuse this time?” Elizabeth looks at him, with a slight sound of annoyance. 

“Sorryyyyyy Liz we were hungry, Sammy needed his coffee” Josh apologizes, taking Elizabeth’s hands into his. She rolls her eyes playfully and forgives him, warning him not to be late again or she’ll 'shave his precious head’ as a consequence. 

“Alright guys so you know what’s about to go down today, were gonna take a little hike and get some nice shots! I’ve given [y/n] the task to film a TikTok for us today, so just be yourselves and enjoy the walk! I unfortunately have another meeting I need to attend. [y/n], Josh will bring you back to the office later, okay?” Elizabeth announces, and then heads to her car. 

We decide to take the easiest trail possible. The boys even asked the park security which is the easiest one to take. We get our pictures and I film the TikTok as requested by Elizabeth. I started to feel more comfortable around the band, I spoke mostly with Josh since he was the most communicative one. Jake hadn’t spoke to me at all today, I caught him looking at Josh and I couple times, but he’d look away as soon as I’d catch him. 

_ _ _

As we settle in the car, Josh asks everyone if they had their seatbelts on. I chuckle at his overprotectiveness and watch him start the car. He offered shotgun to me, so I could avoid “being in the back covered in the guys’ filth” as he said it. His car was surprisingly clean, I don’t know why but I expected him to be messy. Probably because his personality is very.. 'out there’.

“Hey Josh?” Jake finally speaks. I haven’t heard him all day.

“What do you want” Josh asks, over exaggerating his annoyance towards his twin. i giggle at his performance.

“I’d love to listen to the demo we recorded last night, I want to see if I can make any changes.” He says, explaining himself. My heart beats faster at the sound of his voice.

“Yeah sure.” Josh responds. He plugs his phone into the aux cord of the car, scrolling through his recordings.

“[y/n], Jake has been going crazy over this song, he wrote it in one night he says! Crazy guy” He says, looking over at me and then in his rearview mirror- to make eye contact with Jake. The car starts backing up as Josh begins to drive us back to the studio, which was about a forty minute drive. The song starts off with a bang, almost.. angry. I can hear Danny finger tapping his knees behind me, and I see Sam move his fingers to the beat of the song. I quickly look at Jake, and he’s looking at me with a look I can’t quite make out. Like he’s scanning me or waiting for something. The first part of the song is amazing, talking about a fiery-type of love, something about a woman being a hearts desire. My heart is pounding, thinking Jake wrote this. Did he write it for me? I feel my fingers shake at the thought.

Until we get to the chorus. 

“Lover, Leaver, Taker, Believer’

Each word makes my heart sink deeper and deeper, dragging it out nice and slow just hurting me more and more. My throat feels tight and my mouth feels dry. I feel the tears start to make their way to my eyes. I don’t bother listening to the rest of the lyrics, I just stare out the window until the song ends. Not letting Josh witness the tears coming out from the right side of my face. I wipe my tears- pretending I was just itchy.

"I think it’s turning out really good, don’t you think?” Jake asks. Josh hypes him up, and the band talks about the song some more until we arrive to the studio. I thank Josh for the ride back, trying my best to mask the hurt in my voice, and make my way quickly to my car. All I want right now is to cry and let it all out, let the pain that Jake has caused me out in the open. I think of the song he wrote about me, I think of the experience we shared. My vulnerability wasted, my first time; wasted. I gave him my all and he tainted it. I cry loudly in my hands, accidentally pressing my horn which causes a loud honk to come out of my car, alerting Josh and Jake, who were parked only a couple parking spots away from mine. Jake makes eye contact with me, but all I can do is back up and drive away.

Away from him.

Leaving him, once again.

Chapter 5 : Rehearsal

Today the boys were practicing their songs in the studio. I had not come back here since the last time, it felt odd standing in the room where I gave a piece of myself away. Regretfully, now. 

We all walked in as a group, not a word, or a look from Jake. Not since yesterday in the parking lot. It pains me to be in this room with him, I wonder if he was thinking about it too. 

“[y/n], here, you can sit on the couch while we play” Josh smiled at me, leading me to the couch. 

All I can think about is the couch and Jake’s thighs and his moans and his eyes and I feel like such a mess, trying not to cry as I feel like i’ve ruined it all. 

“Okay, thank you Josh” I say as I settle on the couch, sitting right in the spot where Jake had settled the last time we were in here. I see him look at me from my peripheral view, but I pretend to read something in my notebook. My heart hurts; I want to be alone with him again. Talk to him again. Do something else again… But the moments are slipped from my fingers from my own mistake. Ever since that night, I laid awake at night wishing I wouldn’t have left. The boys look over their songbook, picking which song to play. All I can do is watch Jake, and I think about when we were in this room together. He looked so soft today; in a dark brown shirt and black pants, a silver necklace hanging low to the middle of his chest. 

“Fuck. We’re missing a couple papers and I think I forgot them in Elizabeth’s office. Do any of you happen to have a key?” Josh starts to panic. “I really wanted to practice this one song” he adds, running his hand through his curls. 

“I do! Do you know where they are?” I tell him. The worry from his eyes escapes instantly and a smile of relief forms on his mouth. 

“Jake was with me when I was showing her the lyrics, go with her” Josh says, then looks at his brother. He nods and looks at the floor, waiting for me to get up and head to Elizabeth’s office. 

I unlock the door and walk in, Jake following slowly after me. He goes to her desk and looks through her documents. As he looks around, I turn to her wall- full of pictures of her with famous artists. She’s so successful and in that moment I feel so lucky to be working under her. I always wanted a career in music- well, managing artists and helping them with their careers. 

“You didn’t like my song.” I hear from behind me. I pause, frozen in time. He’s speaking to me once again, I must be worthy of his attention then. I don’t respond, or look at him. I hear him step closer to me. 

“I wanted you, [y/n], I wish you would’ve stayed” He says, softly. 

“I don’t think that’s true, Jake. I’m just there. You can have anyone you want” I respond, still not looking at him. Tears well in my eyes and I try not to cry in front of him. My heart feels torn in two. I barely know him and he’s affected me so much already. 

“I don’t want anyone. I want you” He responds. 

“You want an idea of me. You don’t know me.” I say, a tear makes its way down the right side of my face. 

“You hurt me, Jake. I gave you a piece of myself I’ll never get back.” I add. 

“I- I know. Fuck-” He starts.

“I barely know you, I don’t know your favourite colour, or season, or if you like going on walks on the beach- whatever a relationship is supposed to start like. I’ve never been with anyone, I can’t say the same for you.” I respond, cutting him off. Shocked at the courage it took me to let that out. I turn to him after saying this, and he’s looking at me with such a soft look. All I want is to hug him and be contaminated with his scent all over, his hands all over. 

‘Burgundy. Fall. Yes I do. Meet me here at midnight" He says, grabbing the few sheets of paper that Josh had requested, and he exits the office not bothering to look back at me. 

I stand there in shock for a couple of seconds. 'Meet me here at midnight’ lingers around the room as the silence takes over the fading sound of his footsteps and the elevator 'ding’. I run quickly to catch it with him, but he was holding the door open for me. 

The elevator doors close slowly, but I don’t waste time to turn towards him, his back against the elevator wall. His hair looked so soft and touchable- just like him. Suddenly, and I don’t know what takes over me, I’m wrapping my arms around him. He wraps his arms around me and holds on tight. My face is deep into his chest and all I feel is Jake. All over. I close my eyes and listen to his heartbeat as it beats quickly against my face, I smell his cologne and he smells so good and so sexy, like vanilla mixed with a masculine scent. Soft. The doors open and we’re back at the studio. Acting like nothing has happened. I sit back on the couch with my notebook and give him a small smile, which he reciprocates. 

_ _ _

I check my phone, 11:56pm. I was at my desk, waiting for him on my phone. I had time after rehearsal to go back home, shower, get ready, change my outfit into something comfier, a sweatshirt and sweatpants. Then come back to the building. I get a text from an unknown number. 

# : Studio?

I can only assume it’s him. I walk quickly over to the elevator and press the button for the studio. Once I walk into the room, Jake is sat on the couch. He offers me a small smile as I close the door behind me and walk over to him. 

“You came” he smiles. He pats the spot next to him, I sit. He rubs my back and looks deep into my eyes. 

“I want to try something, please, is that alright?” He asks softly. I hesitate a bit but nod. He smiles softly and lays down on the couch, behind me. His hand on my shoulder pushes me only slightly, indicating that he wants me to lay down next to him, well, in front of him. My back is facing his stomach and he wraps his arm around me. He holds me tight and pulls me closer to him. I feel his stomach against my back, he’s so warm. 

“[y/n], I’m so sorry for hurting you.” He caresses my side with his hand, drawing little circles with his fingers. I feel him breathing in and out, his warm breath on my neck. I turn around so I’m facing him. He holds his head up with his arm, and so I’m looking up at him. He looks so soft. Too soft. My heart forgave him but my head was hesitant. 

“I want to make you feel better, I feel so bad. It wasn’t my intention and I hadn’t thought about it from your point of view. I didn’t know it was.. your first time.. I was such a dick, will you please forgive me, darling?” He says so softly, and I just want to cry in arms, but I don’t. All I can do is nod. Even though a tear or two manages to escape. 

“Can I make you feel better, baby? Please.” He asks. I nod again with a soft smile, looking up at him. At this moment, I forget about everything that has happened between us. All there is right now is us, and him in front of me- wanting to help me. His kind eyes pull me in. With his free hand, which was placed on my hip, he pulls in my face for a kiss. His lips are soft and I already feel better. He kisses me so sweetly and his other arm makes it’s way to the back of my head. He massages the back of my neck as he pulls me in closer, our chests touching. We kiss for about two minutes until we finally pull back, catching our breaths. I smile up at him and he reciprocates it. 

“I’d love to start over, do this right. I.. wrote another song. I want to play it for you tomorrow with the boys. Will you listen to it please? I’ll be playing just for you.” He says. 

“Okay.” I respond. He gives me a big, happy smile. My face is warm like the sun shining on a mid-summer morning. 

_ _ _

“Oh my god- sorry, did I fall asleep?” I say, checking the time on my phone. 4:26am. 

“Only for about ten minutes” Jake smiles. 

“Oops, sorry, you weren’t being boring or anything- I don’t usually stay up this late” My hand makes it’s way to my face, covering up my embarrassment. Jake and I had been talking for hours. We laid on the floor when the couch got uncomfortable and just talked- not even kissed. He told me stories about his brothers and how it was growing up with them. He told me he often felt like an outsider and playing the guitar helped him get 'out there’. He told me the story of 'Greta Van Fleet’, and how they got recognized. I had been listening to him for hours, without complaint. I’m obsessed with his voice. It was like he felt comfortable with me, and I felt comfortable with him too. 

“[y/n]… I had a question I have been dying to ask you, but if you don’t want to answer, that’s okay.” he says softly. I nod and wait for his question. 

“So.. you said you’d never been with anyone before.. then how- how were you so good?” He chuckled nervously. 

“Oh- I spent a lot of my high school years reading.. all sorts of stuff. I thought I’d try it out- I dunno. I just took a chance” I respond to him, he nods slowly as I explain and smiles after I’m done speaking. 

“Well,” He tucks my hair behind my left ear. “You really knew what you were doing.” He giggles, turning back to face the ceiling. I do the same. 

“I was scared you were never going to talk to me again- when I left. I felt embarrassed or like if I was too forward.” I confess. I hear him gasp softly. He turns his head to me and I, him. 

“When you left, I came back here and laid down on the couch for a couple hours just thinking about it over and over again.” He says, his cheeks turn red immediately.

“Really?” I ask. I sit up and look down at him, wanting to see his face. I missed his brown eyes even though he’s been next to me this whole time. 

“Yeah, you took something from me too, you know? And I’m sorry for saying it like this but uhm.. ever since then it hasn’t felt the same.” By the time he finishes his sentence, he’s sitting up too while facing me. I feel my pulse begin to beat faster. Shocked by his words. My skin tingles at the thoughts rapidly going through my head. 

“I..” I begin… building up the courage. He looks so beautiful in front of me. Even though we’ve spent the whole night talking and he has bags under his eyes, he’s never looked more beautiful. More.. real. And my fingertips shake at the thought of touching him again- feeling his warm skin under my touch. 

“I’ve missed it too” I reply. Knowing that’s what he had initiated. His face turns bright red as I bring out the elephant in the room. He smiles, flushed, and looks down. I can see that he’s hard and I want to help him, to feel him.

“Hey Jake?” He looks up at me, a slight glimmer in his eye as he awaits for the rest of my sentence. I look down at his hard-on and he sees me do so.

“I can fix that” I finally say.

Chapter 6 : Taste

“Fuck- [y/n] oh my god” Jake sputters, standing up immediately after I finish my sentence.

“Do you want me to?” I ask. Standing up and approaching him, he looks so flushed, red and cute. At this point, he’s resting his back against the wall, looking down at me as I meet him there. I look up at him, and he looks so beautiful. 

“Do you want me to make you feel better?” I ask softly, right before meeting his lips. We kiss passionately, our bodies touching. My hands reach the back of his neck and I pull on his hair slightly- he gasps. Rocking his hips against me, I feel his hard on against my stomach. 

“Ye- Yes please” He pleads, mid-kiss. But all he does is kiss me harder, whilst pulling me closer to him if that was even possible. He spins me around so my back is against the wall, pinning me and trapping me under him. His hands make their way under my shirt and I let him touch me anywhere. He grabs my breasts under my sweatshirt. Conveniently, I was not wearing a bra; again. He whimpers as he feels me not wearing a bra, slipping his tongue in my mouth. Our tongues interlock and play with each other, as he rubs my nipples with his soft hands. 

“No bra, huh? You wanted me to touch you, huh?” He whispers, dragging his lips against my neck, then kissing it softly. I manage to let out a ‘yes’ but his lips take over all the possible thoughts in my head. I close my eyes and just let him possess me, allowing myself to feel the shape of his lips on my neck, to feel his soft hands on my breasts. 

“Jake” I whisper. He stops and backs off, just enough to be able to look at me. “Will you touch me?” I ask right before my throat feels extremely dry, and I start feeling like I can’t breathe. 

He smiles, big, and nods. His hair covers the front of his face and he flips his hair back, moving it out of the way. I look at him and his sexy neck, wanting a turn to kiss it, but I don’t. I let his hands make their way down to my hips. I close my eyes again, just wanting to focus on him and his touch. He grabs them slightly, as if he was claiming me to be his. He is mine and I, his. He makes his way down to the top of my sweatpants. I feel him make his way back to my face, kissing my cheek. 

“You can open your eyes, just look at me, okay?” He asks, and I listen. 

I feel hypnotized by him, I would do anything for him right now. I open my eyes and look at him, he smiles. I feel his fingers at the waistband of my sweatpants. His fingers make their way inside, and they stop at the hem of my underwear. His eyes ask me if it’s okay, if I feel okay- I do. He takes a deep breath in, which makes me feel like he was doing so for me to do the same, and I do. His hand makes its way into my underwear, and down to my area, which is extremely aroused right now. He leans in and kisses me, as I feel his fingers slip in my slit. His breath hitches against my mouth as he feels how wet I am for him.

“Fuuuuck.” He whispers. “You’re soaked” He says. I smile, embarrassed. He notices and kisses me a bunch on the cheek, making his way to my neck. I feel his fingers start doing slow circles around my clit. He knows where it is right away. I wrap my hands around his arm, he’s flexing again. It just makes me wetter, and I think he notices. He plays me so perfectly, he knows exactly what he’s doing. I watch him play with me, and without noticing, I accidentally stare at his hard on in front of me. I think he catches me staring because he starts rubbing me faster.

“J-Jake fuck i-its so good” I whimper, he’s kissing my neck, almost sucking on it. I pull my sweatpants down, and end up taking them off. He smiles at my response. I reach for him, his dick, and rub it over his pants. 

“No, baby, this is about you right now. Can I try something, please?” He asks, I nod quickly. I want everything, I am nothing but his right now. He takes my hand and leads me to the couch, sits me down and rubs my back. 

“Get comfortable, rest your pretty back on the couch” He says so sweetly and I do as he says. He gets on his knees in front of me, whilst pulling off my underwear in one swift motion. It was so sexy. He gets on his knees in front of me. His face close to my aroused area. His brown hair hangs next to his cheeks and my heart flutters as it starts to gently rub against my thigh, he’s kissing my thigh and I don’t think I can get any wetter.

“Spread your legs. I want to look at you.” He says in between kisses. I spread my legs slowly, scared, nervous. He brings his hand to my pussy, rubbing my clit with his thumb as he gets up to give me the softest kiss possible. He feels so good against me, rubbing his finger against the most sensitive part of me. The kiss ends and he makes his way back down, pulling his hand back, then approaching my cunt with his mouth. In one swift motion, he licks from the bottom to the top, and I gasp loudly. I can’t help myself from containing my moans as he’s repeating the action over and over again, then brings his tongue to my clit and circles around it. I thrust towards him and his mouth, he moans in response. It is impossible to hide how much I need him. 

“You taste so good” He says, taking a small break to catch his breath. I can barely thank him as he gets right back into it, devouring me and rubbing my clit with his tongue. He brings one of his hands up to grab my breast, I put my hand over his- so he knows how much I like it. I look down and he makes direct eye contact with me- his brown eyes locked in mine. I bring my other hand to his hair, interlocking my fingers with his brown locks as I push him down on me, wanting him even more. He catches me by surprise; slipping his tongue inside me. 

“Oh- Jake-” I moan, and I can’t keep quiet. His tongue is so warm, he thrusts it in and out of me. I want him so bad, wanting him deeper inside of me. The constant thrusting just brings my climax closer and closer. 

“I- I'msoclose” I whimper, rocking my hips into his face, he keeps up the pace and twists my nipple with his hand. He pulls out his tongue and licks my clit, and this brings me over the edge. I climax loudly with his mouth still on me. He keeps licking me, waves of pleasure take over my body, again and again. He lets me ride out my orgasm before pulling away. He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand then gets up to kiss me. I kiss him hard- as if I was thanking him. He smiles and kisses back with the same amount of passion. 

I get up, pull my pants back up, standing with him in front of the couch and bring my hands up and drag them along his chest; feeling him against my fingertips is something I didn’t know I was craving, but fuck it was so incredibly sexy. My fingers reach the waistband of his pants. I pull away from him, ending the kiss, and drop to my knees, then look up at him with my fingers inside the waistband. He’s watching me, whilst giving a small nod. I pull down his pants and boxers, surprisingly in one swift motion; I’m met with his gorgeous cock. He’s so hard, maybe even harder than last time. Looking up at him, I can see his stomach from under his shirt and it drives me over the edge. I wrap my lips around the tip of his length, then slowly start bobbing my head, taking him in all the way to the back of my throat. Taking advantage of my non-existent gag reflex, I suck his cock deep and fast, letting his length take over the entirety of my mouth.

“[y/n] fuck, you’re so good. You make me feel so good” He moans softly, and it sounds so beautiful. I lick the length of his cock like I was hungry and hadn’t eaten for days. Cock deprived, I want him, I need him to come in my mouth. 

“Baby, can I” He starts. I stop and look up at him. “I want to fuck your mouth” He says, smiling sheepishly at his request, I open my mouth wide, letting my tongue out and awaiting his dick. 

“Fuuuck. That’s my good girl” He whispers. He takes one of his hands and caresses my head, interlocking his hand in my hair for a brief moment, before grabbing his cock. I watch him, the veins in his arm popping out. He lines up his cock to the beginning of my tongue, and slides it in slowly.

“Fuck” He whimpers. He places his hand on the back of my head while picking up the pace, fucking my mouth so gracefully. His biceps flexing as his head is thrown back, he’s towering over me and I feel like this is where I belong. Under him with his cock in my mouth. He’s fucking me faster now, his cock hitting the back of my throat repeatedly. He looks down again, only for a second, to watch me take him entirely down my throat. I think of something I had read before and I start humming on his dick; experimenting something new to see if he’d like it.

And oh he does. He moans loudly- throwing his head back. I hum louder on his cock, loving the reaction it got me. He’s thrusting quickly into my mouth, and I feel the urge to grab his ass but don’t- thinking maybe he wouldn’t be comfortable with that. 

“You’re so good. I’m close- I’m so close” He moans, but he can barely get it out. I take action by grabbing his balls and massaging them, as he fucks my mouth. He thrusts into my mouth for another couple of seconds before blowing his load in the back of my throat, keeping his cock there as I swallow it all. I stop humming so he’s not overstimulated; and he pulls out, breathing loudly. He backs up from me and I stand up, meeting his eyes. 

“Did you like it, Jakey?” I ask him, he’s pulling his pants back up. He gasps quietly at my question, then quickly meets my eyes with his. 

“Yes, so much. I don’t know what you did, but wow I- I have never felt something like that before” He smiles. Before I can respond, we both hear the sound of the elevator doors opening and someone walking out. He looks at me like a deer in headlights.

“Lets get out of here” He says quickly, whispering in my ear. I nod and we leave before we’re caught.

Chapter 7: Coffee

{Jake} My hands held the wheel tightly, as I was trying my best to focus on the road. How the hell am I supposed to focus when she’s next to me? Or act as if nothing happened. I push away the thought of her lips wrap- no. Jake. Focus. If I crash this car, it’ll never happen again and I can’t have that. I made the decision to get coffee with her. She listened to me all night long without complaint- I would’ve told myself to shut the hell up, but the way she looks at me makes me feel like I can tell her everything. I’ve never had that sort of connection with someone. She’s special, rare. 

I pull up to the upcoming light, it’s red. I take the few seconds I have of freedom to look over at her, she’s asleep. I feel my heart tighten at the cutest sight I think I’ve ever seen. She’s curled up on the seat, her head against the side of the carseat. I just want to hold her. A smile makes it’s way to my lips as I feel my stomach flutter, and my skin tingle. As I reach over to tuck the strand of hair that’s covering her face, the car behind me honks to alert me of the green light in front of me. I curse at myself and step on the gas. _ _ _

“[y/n], we’re here.” I say, softly, not wanting to startle her. I press my hand on her shoulder and shake her slightly. I chose to take her to my favourite coffee place. It was family-owned and about half an hour out of the city. I always come here when I want some peace and quiet, do some lyric writing or when I need a break from my brothers. The restaurant looked vintage, due to being a family owned little place, it’s been passed down for years. It resembled a little cabin and I loved it. [y/n] opens her eyes slowly and makes a little ‘mh’ noise as she wakes up. I smile at her as she rubs her eyes. 

“I fell asleep again, didn’t I?” She smiles. My heart flutters again, which makes me realize that she puts that effect on me very often. 

“You did. It’s okay. Are you thirsty? I thought maybe coffee would help.” I reply, turning off the car and unbuckle my seatbelt, turning my body towards her. She nods at the thought of coffee. She also unbuckles her seatbelt and opens the car door. I copy her and we walk in together. We sit down at a booth in the back, the sunrise letting some light in. She grabs her coffee with her two hands to warm them up and looks up at me. 

“What did you get?” I smile at her and she takes a sip. 

“A chai latte” She responds, placing her cup up to my face so I can smell it. “You wanna taste?” She asks, her eyes awaiting a response out of me. My heart flutters. I take the coffee cup and take a sip. It was overly sweet, way too sweet for me, but I smile and tell her it’s good anyway. 

“[y/n], tell me something about you, you’ve listened to me all night.” I ask, she takes another sip and looks down at the table, tracing her fingers against one of the scratches on the old wood. 

“Well, what do you want to know?” She asks, moving her cup around in a circular motion to stir her coffee. 

“Something, anything, a fun fact?” I chuckle. I watch her as she thinks about an answer. [y/n]’s presence makes such a positive influence in the energy of a room, and I wish I could spend all my time with her. 

“Hmmm” She pauses. “Well, sometimes I like to sing” Her cheeks get all red and I die a little inside. My stomach fills with butterflies at the thought of what her voice sounds like.

“You do, huh? Will you sing for me?” I ask, placing my hands under my chin, giving her my best puppy-eyes. 

“Hey, I’ll gladly suck your dick but singing is a whole different type of intimacy.” She responds and I choke on my coffee. I burst out laughing at her comment, trying to keep quiet which just makes it harder. She giggles at my reaction and all I want to do is pin her against the wall and- No. Get a grip. We both finish our coffees and I drive her back to the studio, where she had parked her car. We agreed to meet back later tonight so I could show her the new song I wrote for her. I figured she could use the rest. 

_ _ _

I enter my key into the lock and twist it, opening the door to be met with Josh and Sam at the dinner table, they’re eating pasta. 

“Jake! Where have you been?” Sam exclaims, giving me a small smile. Josh is wearing his usual relaxing attire, grey sweatpants and a loose white tee. He’s scarfing down his pasta, as if I didn’t walk into the room. 

“I’ve just been out, pasta for dinner again? Is it the recipe I like?” I ask Sam and he nods, taking another bite. Sam’s hair is in a bun, like it always is when he cooks, and he wore some black shorts and a grey hoodie. It was loose on him. I go to the stove and grab myself a bowl of pasta, then sit down with them at the table. 

“So, that new intern, she’s pretty hot” Josh starts. I feel my stomach tighten and my hunger diminish, even though I just placed a big spoonful of pasta in my mouth. Heat makes its way to my cheeks as I wait for him to add to his point, but all he does is take another big bite, adding a long pause to his sentence. 

“I was thinking of shooting my shot, I feel like she’s easy” He speaks while chewing, finishing his bite. Fuck no. Fuck off. 

“What makes you say that?” I ask, clearing my throat trying to move the anger out of my sentence. I don’t want to appear suspicious, he knows me too well. 

“Do you see the way she looks at me? She obviously wants me.” He says, mixing his pasta with his spoon as he looks down at his food. 

“No she doesn’t. Just leave her alone, Josh.” I reply. Sam watches both of us, turning his head at each reply while chewing quietly. 

“Awh, does Jakey have a little crush?” He says in a baby voice. I want to push him at this moment but I hold back, gripping my spoon tighter. I’m no longer hungry- just full of anger. 

“No, shut up. Just leave her alone, Josh.“ I reply, getting up and turning away from him to put my pasta away- keeping it for tomorrow. “You know what, I’ll shoot my shot and let you know how it goes.” He responds. I feel the hair on the back of my neck rise and my fists clench. I want to scream at him, tell him to stay away, but I don’t. He always gets what he wants- not this time. I won’t let him.

“I’m asking her out after rehearsal later.” Josh tells Sam. I turn my head back to him and Sam looks at me, then back at Josh.

“You always fucking do this! Remember the last intern?” I spit out at him. Josh scoffs and rolls his eyes. I place my leftovers in the fridge and head to my room, closing the door loudly. I’m so annoyed by him, sometimes I wonder how we’re related. I want to hide her away from him, keep her safe, and I can’t. I don’t want to tell her what happened. The thought of her hating me causes a painful sharp feeling in my chest, and I suddenly remember her crying in the car because of me which brings out tears to my eyes. A knock to my door interrupts more tears from coming out. 

“Yeah?” I call out. 

“it’s Sam, can I come in?” A weight feels lifted off my shoulders, the thought of arguing with Josh was not in my plans for tonight. I tell him to come in and I sit down on my bed. He opens the door softly and offers me a soft smile, as he comes closer and sits down on the bed with me. 

“Something happened.” He pauses. I look up at him, biting the skin inside of my cheek. “What happened, Jake?” He asks, and he asks so softly that I can’t help myself but tell him the truth about my feelings for her. He listens attentively, nodding his head slowly. His hair was out of the bun now, he must’ve finished eating. 

“I know that with the last intern, things were rough for you after a while.” He says. I look down at my hands, fidgeting with my bracelets. “I know he hurt you, they both did.” He adds. He places his hand on my shoulder, and squeezes it a bit. 

“You know I’m here for you.” I smile at him, wiping the tear from my cheek. “Now, come on, we’ll be late.” He adds. We both get up and leave, taking my car. _ _ _

We press the button for the studio and the elevator takes us up. Josh was speaking with Sam and Daniel and I stood in the corner away from them, thinking of [y/n] and what she’ll say to Josh when he 'shoots his shot’. I sigh at the thought, my heart beating quickly at the thought of seeing her again. We walk out and there she is, with Elizabeth. They’re sat in the recording room with the sound booth worker. [y/n] always looked beautiful, but today she was even more beautiful. She had her hair down, bangs tucked away with the help of cute little white clips, a white shirt tucked into some light wash blue jeans, and a couple silver necklaces around her neck. I feel bad for looking but she’s wearing a bra this time. They chatted quietly until Josh made his loud introduction. 

“There are my two favourite gals!” He exclaimed loudly and I couldn’t help but to roll my eyes. Sometimes he was so obnoxious and I just needed time away from him. I ignore Josh and look straight at [y/n], who was looking at me. I mouth 'hey’ to her and she smiles, redness filling her cheeks. She looks at the studio through the big window and then back at me, biting her bottom lip. Fuck, she drives me crazy. All I’m reminded of in that moment is tasting her on that couch, feeling her under me, her lips around my- 

“So! New song, Jake?” Elizabeth turns the conversation to me. I nod and bring my attention to her. She says something like 'lets hear it!’ and the band enters the recording room. [y/n] and Liz are sat in the other room, watching us from the window. I pull out my notes and flip to 'Flower Power’, then place my guitar strap over myself and look over at the band, they nod quickly and we begin to play the song. I look at [y/n] for her reaction, she’s smiling at me and I smile back, looking down at my guitar. I play the soft acoustic of the intro, and Josh begins to sing. 

'She is a lady, comes from all around

She’s many places, but she’s homeward bound

And now she walks kinda funny I think she knows

Day by day by day

Our love grows' 

I’m playing just for her. She has her hands interlocked in front of her chest as she smiles big, occasionally wiping a tear or two out of her eyes. I hope she understands how I feel about her. Ever since she’s made her way into my life, she’s the reason I wake up in the morning. My fingers press against the strings and all I’m thinking about is wanting to touch her with those very same fingers. To hold her the way I’m holding this guitar. I keep my eyes on her until the song ends. She gives me a little heart with her fingers after the song ends. 

'Did you like it?’ I mouth to her. She nods. We play a couple more songs, and we finish recording for the night. As we step out of the recording area, we meet with Elizabeth in her office as she requested. She was already waiting for us there but [y/n] had decided to stay until we finished. 

“Hey, [y/n]!” As I go to tap her shoulder, Josh walks in front of me. They were both walking in front of me.

“Did you like the songs?” He asks. I watch as she nods and compliments his voice. I feel heat make its way to my cheeks as I want to rip Josh away from her. He asks if she had a favourite and she tells him how she loved the first one and I smile to myself. As we make our way to the elevator, Sam grabs Josh’s arm.

“Sorry Josh I think I forgot my keys, could you go get them for me please?” He asks, giving me a quick glance. Josh agrees, mumbling something like 'lazy-ass’ and makes his way back to the Studio. 

“Go ahead, we’ll meet you there!” Sam smiles at me, and waves at [y/n]. I thank him with a look and we enter the elevator, just the two of us. He stops Daniel from entering with his whole arm, and tells him they’ll catch the next one.

The elevator doors close in front of us and I turn to [y/n]. She smiles up at me as she steps closer; wrapping her arms around my neck. I bite my bottom lip, unable to take my eyes off her. She leans in and kisses me, hard, and I wrap my arms around her back, lifting her up so her back is against the elevator wall. My hands make their way down to her ass to support her as we keep kissing. She has the softest lips I have ever felt and I’m addicted to them. I’m addicted to her. 

“The song” I say in between kisses.

“It was the most beautiful song I’ve ever heard” She finishes the sentence. I smile and the elevator doors open. We detach ourselves from each other, though clearly not wanting to, and exit the elevator. Before we make our way to Liz’ office, I pull her aside. 

“[y/n], Josh is gonna ask you out after this” I pause. “I just wanted to let you know.” I say barely over a whisper, and my heart hurts. She nods and thanks me for telling her. We walk into the office and sit down on Liz’ couch. I do my best to contain my sadness, afraid she will go with him. Afraid he’ll steal her away. I can’t lose her. _ _ _

Our meeting ends, she just wanted to clarify some information and answer our questions about the upcoming tour. Sam and Daniel stayed with her since they had more questions. Josh, [y/n], and I exit the door that leads to the parking lot. I watch Josh as he makes his way to her. He places his arm around her shoulder. 

“[y/n], come get a drink with me. I know you want to” He smiles at her, she smiles back. 

“Maybe some other time.” she replies. 

“Oh come onnnn! I bet you have nothing planned tonight, its Friday! Let’s do some drinking” He pushes. I walk up to my car, holding the handle; waiting to see what will happen. If he’s going to steal her away.

“Sorry Joshua, I already have plans” She replies, taking his arm off her shoulders. He corners her against the wall of the building. 

“C'mon darling, just one drink” I watch as he leans down to kiss her. Before I can stop myself, I’m running towards them- quickly pushing him off. 

“She’s fucking busy! Get the fuck off of her!” I yell at him, watching as he stumbles back. I already feel the guilt settling in, feeling bad for [y/n] who has to see me like this. 

“Fuck! Jake! She doesn’t want you! Just give up!” He yells back. My throat feels dry and my heart shatters in two. I look back at her and she’s watching us in shock. 

“{y/n], lets rain check. Sorry you had to see how aggressive Jake can be.” He scoffs, and walks towards his jeep. All I can do is stand there, covered in guilt with the sharp pains of sadness, embarrassment, and loss consuming my body. I watch Josh pull out of the parking lot and leave. [y/n] steps closer to me and wraps her arms around me, hugging me from the back. I place my hands on hers and let her hold me. 

“Take me somewhere, anywhere Jakey. I’m with you. Only you” She whispers against my back. A tear rolls down the side of my face as I squeeze her hands. 

“Okay” I respond, turning to her and giving her a soft kiss. She’s mine.

Chapter 8: Home

Jake and I settle in my car. He’s being quiet and I’m covered in worry. I never expected to see them fight like that, and I know brothers fight but this feels different. We sit in silence, until I start the car and pass my unlocked phone to him.

“Pick a song out of my library, any one, and I’ll sing it for you” I say to him. He takes my phone, his fingers brushing over mine, and scrolls through the hundreds of songs.

“[y/n].. oh god. Your music taste” he laughs. I’m just glad to see him smile again, and if mocking my amazing music taste cheers him up then so be it. I shift to drive and he finally picks a song. The intro to ‘Next to Me’ by Imagine Dragons start to play. I look over to him in disbelief.

“You like them?” I ask. He nods, smiling shyly. I tell him that I love their music, and then start singing loudly for him. He listens quietly as I drive towards my apartment. It was dark out and I tried my best to focus on the road but also do my best possible singing under these circumstances. As we stop at the red light, I look over to him and bring my arm out as I loudly sing 'Still you want meeeee’. Jake giggles at my singing and I start laughing. I turn the music down a little using the button on my steering wheel and drive off.

“I have to say” I pause, looking over at him as we’re stopped at another red light. “I really did not take you as an Imagine Dragons fan, you’re like, a guitar god.” I finish. He laughs at my comment and rolls his eyes sarcastically.

“They’re good” He answers, fidgeting with his fingers. “I like a couple of their songs.” He adds, and looks out of the window.

_ _ _

I unlock the door to my small apartment and let him in first. It was a studio so there wasn’t much of a tour to do. The first thing that greets you when walking into my apartment is the little kitchen to the right. My bed was in the left corner of the room, facing the window. I had fairy lights hanging over the bed and my small desk area which was in the right corner of the room. My computer was the only thing on my desk. In front of my desk was a little table with only two chairs, there was a small fake plant in the middle of it.

“This is where the magic happens!” I say, sarcastically, extending my arms out and giving jazz fingers. Jake smiles and looks around, walking around the small room. I close the front door and lock it, then take my shoes off and place them on the little mat next to my front door. Jake does the same and I thank him quietly. I walk up to my bed and sit down, leaning my back against the wall. Jake stares at me and I pat my leg, inviting him to come lay his head down; he does. I stroke his hair as he relaxes into me. His eyes are closed as I play with his soft brown locks. With my other hand, I draw circles and little shapes with my fingertips on his back.

'Does he always talk to you like that?“ I massage his scalp with my hand, he sighs. "You can talk to me” I add.

“Not always, I think- I think he’s just used to getting what he wants, or sharing- I guess.” He replies. I feel my heart hurt at the sight of him like this.

“Well I don’t want to be shared.” I reply. He turns himself on his back, facing up at me.

“You mean that?” He asks softly. I nod and smile at him. He sits up and sits on my bed, his body turned towards me. He gets closer and I lay on my back, my head on my pillow- he crawls over me slowly. His hair draped over his face, his button down loose- exposing his whole torso. He’s so sexy and I want him. He bites his lip, his face only a couple inches from mine. I feel his warm breath on my face, and I get full body shivers. My skin tingles as his body weight crushes me in a good way. His face gets closer to mine, our foreheads touching.

“Will you be mine, [y/n]?” He asks softly. My stomach is full of butterflies, and my tongue feels dry. My fingers shake as I trace the muscles on his back, making eye contact with his beautiful brown eyes. He backs up his face a little, only to really look at me. To watch me answer the question he already knows the outcome of.

“Yes, Jake. I’m yours.” I finally answer. He doesn’t waste a second to pull my body closer to his, my legs wrapping around him. All I can feel is his chest against mine, his lips on my neck kissing it repeatedly, his hands wrapped around me, the soft bed against my back.

“You’re mine.” He repeats, kissing my neck over and over again, making his way down slowly. He gets up on his knees for a second, so I can pull my shirt off, exposing my black lace bra. He comes right back down, kissing my chest, untying my bra with one hand, taking it off with the other. He attaches his soft lips to my breast, licking my nipple in the softest and sexiest way possible- looking up at me and making direct eye contact. I watch as his tongue flicks my nipple in his mouth and I’m so wet for him.

“I’m yours.” I repeat, moaning softly, playing with his hair. I feel one of his hands make their way down to the button of my jeans. He stops licking me and backs up a little, coming up to my face.

“Can I taste you, my pretty girl?” He asks. My heart flutters as I shake my head 'yes’. He unbuttons then unzips my jeans, pulling them off softly. He gets off the bed to place my jeans on the floor. I’m remaining on the bed with my black panties. He pauses before coming back to me, examining me on the bed.

“You are such a beautiful, ethereal being; I’m almost afraid to break you.” He says softly, climbing over me slowly. My breath hitches at the sight of my underwear between his teeth, pulling it down slowly. I’m so wet for him, he affects me in the best way possible. I lift my feet as he pulls them off, throwing them on the floor and meeting me back on the bed, his lips on mine. I moan against his lips as his fingers caress my inner thigh. I feel his necklace rub against my bare chest and my nipples harden at the arousal of the coldness on my skin. I slip my tongue in his mouth and he grunts in response, kissing me harder. His fingers rub my clit softly but quickly, taking over all other sensation in my body.

He pulls away and plants soft kisses down my chin, down my chest, all the way down to my arousal. I feel his breath against my skin, and my heart flutters at the thought of him touching me. He licks slowly from the bottom to the top, making me flinch in a good way. I make eye contact with him as he devours me, tasting me inside out.

“Jesus- Jake. You’re so good” I whimper, he grunts softly as he licks me harder, his hands grab my thighs and squeeze them a little, it feels so good. I feel like I belong to him, and I don’t want it to change. I think of him ‘protecting’ me earlier, his raspy angry voice turns me on so much. Jake backs off for a second and looks up at me.

“What’s on your mind? Is it not good?” He asks, with a worried look in his eyes.

“No! no, I’m sorry Jakey, I spaced out.” I pause. “I was thinking about how hot you were earlier, defending me, all.. possessive?” I finish my sentence, he sighs out of relief and smiles up at me.

“I see.” Is all he says with a smirk on his face, he brings his face up close to mine, his fingers rubbing my clit. His lips are next to my ear, nibbling my earlobe slightly.

“You’re all mine. No one else is going to be touching you like this.” He whispers. I shiver and he feels it. I feel one of his fingers at my entrance, I grab the back of his neck, awaiting them to move.

“You want me to fuck you with these fingers, my love?” His warm breath sending tingles down my whole body. I feel stuck in the best way possible, frozen in time. I nod quickly, interlocking my fingers in his hair and pulling slightly. His breath hitches and he slips one of his fingers inside.

“Fuuuuuck. You’re so tight” He whimpers softly against my ear. He stops moving when his finger is all the way inside, giving me time to adjust. He feels so good, and I feel ready to move, rocking my hips a little on him. He kisses the back of my ear, and then sits up, so he can reposition himself. He slips another finger inside slowly, as he’s towering over me. Fucking me softly with his fingers, still letting me get used to him.

“Faster, please, Jake” I plead, rocking my hips back and forth on his fingers. He doesn’t waste a second, slipping his fingers in and out of me, curling them so he hits my g-spot. He does not miss it once. I shake under his grasp- he knows exactly where to touch me.

“You like that? You want more?” I don’t know how much more I can handle, feeling my climax approaching quickly. I nod, curious for what will come next.

He places his mouth on my clit as he thrusts his fingers in and out of me. The feeling pushes me over the edge.

“J- Jake I’m gonna-“ I begin.

“That’s right, fucking cum on my fingers. Do it.” He says, almost aggressively. And right now, my orgasm belongs to him. I gift it to him, moaning his name loudly as I squeeze my bedsheets with my hands, letting my orgasm ride out in waves over my body. He watches me closely, slowly lowering the pace of his fingers, and I’m in complete shock. I lay in bed, out of breath as he lays down next to me; licking his fingers clean and resting his head on his hand, facing me.

“I- where did that come from?” I ask, in disbelief at the way he talked to me.

“[y/n], I’m full of surprises.” He smiles. I can’t help but look down and see his hard-on. I lick my lips and look back up at him, biting my bottom lip. His smile drops, captivated by my actions. I sit up and scoot down the bed, so I’m sitting next to his hips.

“Please, talk to me like that again.” I ask, unbuttoning his jeans, and then unzipping them.

“Suck my cock, princess” He says. I gasp softly, not expecting him to bounce back this quick. I look at him, as I pull down his jeans and rub him over his underwear.

I move closer, so now my legs are between his and my stomach is on the bed. I pull his dick out of his underwear and look directly at him, licking him from the base all the way to the tip. He gasps, closing his eyes and throwing his head back.

“Fucking suck it. I know you want to.” He says, quietly. And I follow his orders, taking in his whole length, all the way down to my throat. I bob my head up and down, wrapping my hand around the base of his dick and stroking him softly.

“That’s right. This cock belongs to you, suck it like it does.” I look up at him, and he’s smiling down at me, then looks up at the ceiling. He knows the effect he has on me. I bob my head up and down faster, sucking him harder. With my free hand, I cup his balls and caress them. I watch him as his eyes roll to the back of his head, his throat flexed out as he moans.

“My girl, making me feel so good, I’m close” He whimpers. I remember my trick from last time; I begin humming loudly on his cock, and he moans my name loudly- it’s so hot. He places his hand on top of my head, pushing me down on him.

“I’m gonna cum. Fuck. Don’t stop” He moans. He looks down at me, playing his arm under his head so he can watch me swallow his load. My humming vibrating his dick in the best way causes him to burst, and I make direct eye contact as he bites his lip and cums in my mouth.

I lick him clean, and climb up to him so we can lay next to each other. I turn to him, so my body is facing him and he does the same, catching his breath slowly.

“You. You are a mystery I love to unfold.” He smiles sheepishly, kissing the tip of my nose.

“Thank you, Jakey. I’m sorry we can’t do more” I pause. He looks at me with furrowed, confused brows. “I don’t know if I’m ready for more than this. I- haven’t done it before.” I finish. He places his hand on the side of my face, his thumb rubbing my cheek so sweetly.

“Darling, I do not mind at all. I’m perfectly happy right now. You make me feel so good, better than anyone ever has.” He says, his eyes focused on mine. His hand on my cheek brings me the most comfort I could ever receive. He pulls me closer and hugs me tightly, my face in the space between his head and his chest.

This exact moment is the moment I slowly realized I fell in love with Jake Kiszka and nothing could ever change the way I feel about him

Chapter 9 : Reality

“Jake?” I say as I walk into the studio. He was sat on the couch, a girl between his legs, his eyes closed as she pleasured him.

“What the fuck?!” I scream. His eyes blink open as he looks at me, emotionless. He tells the girl to stop for a second and fixes himself, getting up. He walks up to me and makes direct eye contact with a look of… hate? I don’t know what I’ve done wrong. I feel my heart beat quickly as he begins to speak. 

“You won’t put out, so I had to get it from someone else.” He says as he shoots me a look of disgust. “She’s much better anyway.” He adds, before turning back and sitting down on the couch. He tells the girl she’s doing great as she strokes his hair. 

“But. But you said I made you feel better than anyone else, you said I was special…” I whimper, wanting to rip the girl away from him. My heart shatters in pieces as he turns her face to him and kisses her in front of me.

“Why would I ever say that? I can have anyone; you are nothing but a check on my list.”

_ _ _ 

I wake up in a cold sweat, breathing loudly. The air in my room feels cold and I start crying at the thought of what I just experienced. My skin feels frozen as I get full body goosebumps, I start to shake unwillingly. My head feels dizzy, and I can’t focus on anything but the words coming out of his mouth. 

“[y/n]? What- oh my god- are you okay?” I hear a whisper behind me, but I can’t stop myself from crying some more, wiping away the tears coming out of my eyes even though more come out seconds after. Jake doesn’t say anything else; he just sits behind me and wraps his arms around me as he pulls me close to him. He rocks me slowly, stroking my arm. I cry harder at the thought of all of this being an illusion, just like in my dream. He pulls me closer and rests his head on mine. The room is quiet, the only noise that fills it is my ragged breaths and soft cries, my head being all fuzzy. 

“You’ve been waiting for your lover, when you’ll discover, she’s always there, walk a while in her summer, she is the drummer, of your beating heart" 

Jake sings softly against my head, rocking with me on the bed. I close my eyes and listen to him- shaking in his arms. He holds me tight and the warmth of his skin grounds me, as I focus on his voice. 

"She’s a woman in a dream, one that makes you fall in love" 

He sings softly, stroking my head as I begin to calm down. He finishes the song and my heart melts. 

"I’m so sorry. I had a nightmare” I finally say, after taking some deep breaths. 

“What happened?” He asks. I detach myself from his arms for a quick moment, to turn on the light next to my bed. As I place myself back in his arms, I realize I have jake’s shirt on- he must’ve put it on me before I fell asleep. I sit in front of him, and he hugs me from the back, as he’s leaning against the wall. He places his head on mine and strokes my arm softly. 

“Remember I told you how I spent most of high school reading?” I begin. He nods against my head. “It’s because I spent.. all.. my time alone. I was never really able to make a friend- so I spent my time on books.” I say, sighing. 

“I would’ve been your friend.” He says, softly with a sad tone. I sigh again, quietly.

“I don’t think so, you’re so cool and I’m the bookworm in the back of the room. A background character. No one noticed me, ever. Except the people who made fun of me for that exact reason.” I reply. 

“I noticed you the first second I walked into that office, [y/n]. You are my main character. I’m sorry people were cruel to you. You didn’t deserve it, my pretty girl. I wish I would’ve known you earlier- I would notice you every day.” He cups my face and brings it to his, as he plants a soft kiss on my nose. A tear makes it’s way down my cheek and he wipes it away immediately- kissing the spot where it was. 

“Thank you, Jake. That means a lot to me” I reply, turning my body so I’m facing him, sat cross-legged in front of him as he holds my hands. 

“What happened in your nightmare?” His sympathetic brown eyes dig into me, awaiting for an explanation for my outburst. I pause and take a moment to look at him, before I completely embarrass myself. The soft light of my lamp exposes his tired face to me, the bags under his eyes make him look so gentle and I wish I could hold him forever, freeze him in time so that we could be like this forever.

“I walked into the studio and you were with someone else. You said that since I won’t put out you had to get it from someone else. The way you looked at me in my dream…” I pause, my eyes tearing up at the thought. My cheeks burning. “It hurt a lot. I didn’t think I was going to have an anxiety attack and I’m so sorry you had to see me like that. I promise it doesn’t happen often and I feel horrible.” I finish, wiping the tear that was making it’s way down my cheek. 

“[y/n], I don’t want you to feel sorry, ever. I’m here with you, I want to be here with you.” He pauses and smiles softly at me. “I am in no rush. None at all, okay? I want our first time to be special. Under your conditions.” He tucks a loose strand of hair behind my ear. “I know what it feels like to be so anxious you feel like you’re about to burst- it happens to me sometimes before a show. I listen to some music and really get into the song- it helps me. I hope I helped you a little bit earlier.” He says softly, and I melt. I nod quickly. 

“It’s never happened in front of anyone else, and you helped me so much, Jake. I know we haven’t known each other for a long time, but it’s like we’re connected and you just…know me. I feel so lucky to have gotten the internship which has led me to you.” I say, smiling up at him. 

“Awh… [y/n] c'mere” He blushes, pulling me closer. We lay in bed, he spoons me with his arm wrapped tightly around my stomach. I reach over to my lamp and shut it off. Falling asleep in his arms.

Chapter 10: Again

{Jake}

I woke up with [y/n] sleeping, snoring softly in my arms. The sunrise crept through her window and covered her face, I covered it with my hand and reached over to her curtains, pulling them slightly. I took a moment to watch her as she slept; she looked so delicate. I waited a couple minutes, contemplating if I woke her up or let her sleep- we had to get to the office in about two hours. 

I remember what happened last night and my heart hurts as I think about how she had a nightmare because of me. I caress her arm softly. The thought of her having anxiety attacks when I’m not there worries me because I want to help her and be there for her and protecting her helps me.

“Jake?” I hear, I look down and focus on her. She rubs her eyes and turns around to face me. 

“Good morning” I say, giving her a forehead kiss. She smiles in response and I melt. 

“It’s 7:26. I need to get back home to get changed” I say softly, kissing her cheek and caressing her arm with my thumb. She pouts and I reciprocate the action. 

“Do you want your shirt back?” She stands up and I do the same. The thought of her taking my shirt off in front of me goes straight to my dick.

“That would be a good idea.” I say as I look down and realize I am shirtless. She pulls it off and I die a little inside, then put the shirt on. It smells like her. I can’t help myself but stare at her bare body in front of me, before she quickly puts her bathrobe on.

“We’ll see each other later today okay?” I say, pulling her close and holding her for a couple minutes, then turning around and calling an uber to my place. 

_ _ _

Entering the apartment, I’m faced with Sam cooking again. His hair is in a bun and he has a white apron on, already dressed for the day. He’s cooking pancakes. 

“Jake! You didn’t come home last night.” He says, waving his spatula at me. His brows furrowed as he pretended to be mad at me. 

“I knowww” I reply, smiling sheepishly. 

“Oh! I know why. No need to explain” He smirks, looking down at his pancake. He giggles and I can’t help but do it too. I step closer to him so I can tell him something that belongs only to the two of us. 

“She’s mine, Sammy. I asked her” I tell him quietly and he gets the biggest smile on his face. He claps his hands quietly as he congratulates me.

“No way! I’m happy for you Jakey.” He smiles. “Breakfast ready in 15.” He adds as I smile and walk away, headed for my room. 

I decided to dress comfortably today, keeping [y/n] in my thoughts; wondering what she was gonna wear and if she was thinking about me, too. As I looked through my closet, I picked a black shirt with striped jeans. Whenever I wore those I always felt really good about myself. I combed through my hair with my hairbrush and sprayed a bit of cologne on myself. With barely enough time to pick out my necklaces- Sam was already calling us to the table. 

I sit down next to Sam, Josh in front of me. Sam smiles at the big plate of pancakes in front of us and informs us about this new recipe that he decided to try. Josh kept looking over at me with a disappointed look, filling me with guilt. I could barely look back at him and so I just stared at my plate, not wanting to deal with him at the moment. 

“You spent the night with her, didn’t you?” He says dryly. Sam’s head shoots up and he looks at me before looking over at Josh. 

“No, I didn’t.” I lie, he doesn’t believe me. 

“You did, didn’t you?! You know I like her and then you steal her away from me!” He raises his voice. 

“Josh, c’mon the day has barely started yet” Sam tries to cool him down, placing his hand on Josh’s shoulder. 

“You want to talk about stealing? What about Taylor? What about that?” I spit out at him, unable to hold back my anger once again. Josh looks back at me with a confused look- as if this is the first time he’s ever heard of her. As if I’ve never talked about her before. 

“Wha-” he starts but I interrupt him. 

“You know what? I’m leaving, see you later.” I reply, his confusion making me furious. As I sit in my car, I’m baffled by his reaction. He never notices me, or understands me. I thought twins were supposed to love and care about each other. Why is it so one-sided? Flashbacks from walking into the room, catching them together, flood my mind and I feel tears make their way out but I wipe them away immediately- distracting myself with the thought of [y/n]. 

_ _ _

I walked into Elizabeth’s office and she waved hello, as she gave me a confused look. 

“You’re the first one here! That doesn’t happen often.” She smiles. I smile back and sit down on her couch. 

“Elizabeth?” I begin, she looks at me and pauses, then gets up and sits on the couch with me. “Do you ever miss Taylor?” I ask. She sighs and shakes her head ‘yes’. 

“Do you?” She finally asks, after we sit in silence for a couple minutes. I shake my head ‘no’. 

“I know that what happened that night was terrible, Jake. You were really hurt. Why are you mentioning her, now?” She asks, giving me a sympathetic look. 

“I need a way to tell you that… [y/n] and I have gotten together, officially, since last night.” I look up at her, she gives me a shocked look, and then a smile, aaand then a smirk. 

“Thank you for telling me, this time.” She says. “I could tell you like her. I like her too.” She giggles. 

“I really think we’re gonna last, Liz, I really feel that she’s my soulmate.” I reply and my heart melts at the thought. Before she can respond, there’s a knock at the door. I turn my head back and my heart stops. 

[y/n] wore a short black skirt, paired with a long chunky sweater. She had some semi-sheer tights underneath- tucked into her boots, covered by some leg warmers. Her hair flowed down beautifully; she looked completely different from a couple hours ago. She was angelic. I can barely say hi, as I’m taken aback from her beauty. 

“Hi Elizabeth! Good morning, Jake.” She waves and walks over to the couch, sitting down next to Liz. 

“Uh, uh, uh, He told me. Secrets out!” Elizabeth cheered. [y/n] looked over at me with a puzzled look. I mouthed ‘us’ and smiled. She blushed and my heart melted at the sight. 

“It’s a good thing!” Liz turns to her, placing her hand on her shoulder. “Our company is pretty flexible about that sorta thing, as long as we’re informed in the first month.” She finishes. [y/n] sighs out of relief and smiles at me, I reciprocate the action. 

“Just- please- no filthy things in my office or god forbid the studio.” Elizabeth doesn’t have the time to finish her sentence before [y/n] looks directly at me- embarrassed. Thankfully, Liz doesn’t notice.

_ _ _

We sat in the oval room, the walls were beige and the table was black, so were the chairs. There was a huge screen in the back of the room, to my left, where Liz had a powerpoint on; named ‘Updates and News’. I sat facing [y/n], closer to the screen. Sam sat next to her and then Josh sat next to him, Danny to my right. 

“Good morning” Sam poked her shoulder and waved at her. She waved back. Sam looked up and smiled at me before bringing his attention back to her.

“[y/n]? Do you like coffee?” He asks her. I watch them interact, but mostly her. She beams and starts talking about her favourite kind of coffee, chai I believe. Sam clasps his hands together.

“Finally someone who loves chai! I’ve been trying to get these guys to try it and they don’t want to!” Sam complains and [y/n] laughs in response. “We should go get some!” He suggests. 

“Now that’s a good idea! [y/n], will you get some coffee for us?” Liz asks as she walks in the room. [y/n] nods and stands up, taking out her phone so she can write down everyone’s order. We all take our turns and tell her what we’d like.

“Liz, I can go with her! She’ll need an extra set of hands anyway.” Sam says. Liz agrees and they both leave. _ _ _ {Y/N} 

We decide to take Sam’s car. A tesla. It’s sleek and looks incredibly advanced. He sits in the drivers seat and I sit next to him in the passenger seat. 

“Starbucks?” He asks. I nod. I watch as he types in the dress on the screen of his car; the nearest one is about ten minutes away. He scrolls through his phone and puts on a driving playlist, as he describes it. 

“I’m glad we’re finally alone. I wanted to talk to you about Jake.” Sam says. I feel my heartbeat quicken and my fingertips freeze as I look over to Sam. He’s focused on the road but he doesn’t look mad or anxious to talk to me. 

“About a year ago, we had this intern. I think it was like, the third intern our company had ever hired since the program was pretty new.” He pauses and looks over at me as the light is red. 

“Jake became attached to her quickly. They started dating behind Liz’ back, for a couple of months.” The light turns green and he stares ahead now. 

“What he didn’t know, is that she was dating Josh, at the same time. Behind his back. She would come over and stay with him until he fell asleep and then go to Josh’s room. It was fucking terrible. Josh knew they were together and he didn’t care.” Sam says, his tone indicating some leftover anger over the situation. “It was really hard to see this, for me, because when I’d bring it up to Josh he’d just get so angry and tell me I had no idea what I was talking about.” Sam sighs. 

“I’m so sorry, Sammy. That’s terrible.” I reply, we pull up to a red light and I place my hand on his shoulder, whilst giving him a sympathetic look.

“Thank you, [y/n]. Unfortunately, it doesn’t stop there. One night, after a really big show, Josh got off the stage first and went to his dressing room like usual. Jake and I got off the stage last because we were waving at the fans and saying goodnight. When we got to our dressing room- the door was locked. We guessed it was just Josh doing his after show routine so we went to a bar nearby and drank, then came back.” Sam pulls into the parking lot of the starbucks and turns off the car, unbuckles his seatbelt and turns towards me. I do the same. 

“When we got back, Liz was arguing with Josh. He was extremely drunk and angry, and Liz was yelling at him; saying she broke his trust and ignored company rules. He just kept yelling at her how it’s none of her business and that he can be with anyone he wants. They just kept screaming at each other and as Jake and I made our way into the dressing room, I’ll never forget the look on his face when we walked in. Taylor, only covered by a blanket, was on his couch.” Sam sighs and looks down, playing with the hem of his shirt. 

“Jake asked her what happened and she couldn’t even tell him. I had to make her tell him. She never even apologized, [y/n]. I told Jake they were doing all this behind his back for months. She couldn’t admit it. I was so angry at the both of them. Its like- It’s like Josh doesn’t want to share with Jake, or let him have anything. And since then they haven’t been close like they used to be.” Sam finishes. I nod slowly as I take in all the information. “I’m just grateful that Liz decided to keep us. That could’ve been our last day. She had to fire Taylor and we never saw her again.”

“I’m telling you this because” He pauses and makes eye contact with me. “I know you’re not like that. But Jake is fragile. I don’t know the situation exactly for the song he wrote that one time but I feel like you can take that as an example. He cares.. so much. I’m just hoping you care about him the same way.” He says, and smiles softly at me. I nod and smile back.

“Thank you, Sam. For telling me. I’ll tell you something personal about me if that’s okay.” I pause and he nods, waiting for the rest of my sentence. “I’ve never been with anyone before, so Jake is my first everything. I care about him so much and I’m terrified of losing him. I-” building up the courage to say it, for the first time. 

“I think I love him. It’s so early, too early to tell him so I hope you keep this between us. I just.. I’m like obsessed with him. Whenever I see him I’m so much happier and I just love him.” I ramble, blushing and tearing up. He leans over to me to give me a hug. I gladly hug him back and we hold each other for a couple seconds. He pulls away and breathes out, smiling as he wipes a tear away. He cares so much about his big brother. 

“Okay, okay, lets get some coffeeee!” I exclaim, trying to brighten up the mood. He smiles big and we exit the car.

Chapter 11: Meeting

As Sam and I make our way back inside the building, we try our best not to drop the coffee all over the place. He decided to get the same drink as me, an iced chai latte with oat milk. When he tried it in the car, his eyes lit up, suddenly that was his new favourite drink. He holds the door open for me as we walk in and we enter the elevator together.

I hand out everyone’s coffees and sit down, placing my notepad in front of me. I look up quickly to see Jake mouthing a ‘thank you’. I smile and look down at my notebook- biting my bottom lip. 

“You should be ashamed of yourself! Never wanting to try chai.” Sam scoffs and rolls his eyes at his brothers. They both laugh at his comment. 

“Alright, Important updates guys!” Elizabeth grabs our attention by beginning her presentation. “The tour will be announced today at 12pm. The tour will be beginning in two weeks!!!!” She exclaims and the boys cheer. I write down notes on her presentation and tone. 

“It’ll be only the US for now, but you’ll be visiting a whole lot of new cities and states! We’ve already got your costumes decided, setlist chosen, set design done. And I just confirmed the tour bus this morning! I hope you are all excited as much as I am!” She cheers. I look up at Jake and he has a glimmer in his eye, with the most beautiful hopeful and excited smile, as he fidgets with his necklace. I can’t help but tear up a little at the sight. He looks like a little kid who just learned he’s about to get his first bike. 

“So now that I’ve gotten that announcement out of the way” Elizabeth pauses. “I will not be able to go on the tour with you.” The boys gasp and start pestering her with questions. 

“Because” She drags out her word as both her hands make their way in front of her stomach- cupping it to show a small baby bump. Everyone in the room cheers and claps their hands together, congratulating her. 

“No fucking wayyy!” Sam claps and gets up to hug her. Josh, Jake and Danny do the same. I smile and watch them as they come back to their seats. 

“So, because of this, I won’t be able to come with you guys on tour. Which leads me to my next announcement. [y/n], I know your internship is almost over, and the company is offering you the job! It’s basically the same thing as you’re doing now but…. paid more. I asked them to make this job specifically for you. You’ll be following the boys on tour and keeping me up to date on a daily basis. Basically like an assistant manager.” Elizabeth says. I look up at her in shock, unable to reply. I look over at Jake and he smiles at me. 

“I- I’ll take it! Yes please. Thank you Elizabeth.” I smile and get up to hug her, she hugs me back. _ _ _

We all walk out of the oval room, Elizabeth heads to her office and tells me to take the day off to prepare for the tour. I head to my car and as soon as I reach for the handle; I feel someone’s hand on my hip. Jake. I recognize the feeling of him. He hugs me from the back and lays his head on my shoulder. 

“I’m taking you out tonight. Somewhere fancy. Be ready by 6.” is all he says as he kisses my cheek and leaves with Sam. I feel the butterflies in my stomach swarm my chest. Sitting in my car, I pull out my phone and check my instagram. I decide to book an appointment to get my hair done- since it has been months and I wanted to look pretty for Jake. As I click on my hairdresser’s profile, I hear a knock at my window, its Josh. I scroll my window down and look up at him. 

“Hey, [y/n].” He smiles, I smile back. “I wanted to apologize for last time, I didn’t mean for that to happen. I hope Jake hasn’t talked to you that way.” He says and my mind races back to that night; when Jake had his fingers-

“No, he would never. Thanks Josh.” I say. He looks down at me with his brown eyes, a smirk on his lips. 

“You know, I’m way better than him. I know my way around a woman- if you ever get tired of him.” He finally says, after checking me out for a brief second. 

“I won’t.” I reply. Josh looks taken aback and I feel good about my answer. “Gotta go!” I add, as my window makes it’s way up and I shift to drive, leaving Josh behind. _ _ _ 

I walk into my apartment and stare at myself in the mirror, taking in my new hairstyle. I loved the haircut she gave me- whilst it still had a lot of length; it framed my face so much better and I felt pretty. It was already 4:30 and so I took my time getting ready. I took a long shower and shaved all over, just because I wanted to feel super clean and prepared. I decided to do a softer makeup look with light eyeshadow and my usual winged eyeliner. In my closet was a body con burgundy dress I had saved for months, waiting for an opportunity to be worn. I remembered Jake mentioning it was his favourite colour. It was those satin-type dresses which was loose in the front and the back straps were very thin. I placed it on my bed as I looked through my closet for my undergarment. A black lace bodysuit that made my boobs look really good. There was a wire under the cups which raised them a little, giving my body an hourglass shape under the dress. As I put on the dress and look for my shoes, I hear my phone ring. It’s a FaceTime call from an unknown number. My curiosity gets the best of me as I click accept; facing the camera away from me. The little 'whoosh’ noise takes over the room and I’m faced with Sam. I face the camera. 

“Sam! Hey! How did you get my number?” I answer, smiling at him. He smiles back. 

“Jake. Duh. Wow, [y/n] you look hot!” He replies, raising his eyebrows at me. I go to face the mirror and flip the camera around on the screen so that Sam can see the dress.

“Do you think he’ll like it?” I ask him. Before Sam can answer, I hear a voice in the background of the call, I think it’s Josh. I turn the camera back to myself. 

“Sam who are you talking to?” He says. 

“Nunya” Sam answers, looking up at him and then back at the screen with a smile; holding back his laugh. I smile back at him.

“Who the hell is Nunya?” Josh asks. 

“Nunya business! Fuck off” Sam laughs as I watch him push Josh out of his room and close the door. Sam and I laugh together through the screen for a couple seconds. 

“[y/n] he’s gonna love it! You’re wearing his favourite colour too! Attention to details- I love it!” He replies and I smile. I make use of Sam’s presence and ask his opinion on which necklace I should wear. I set my phone down and show him the two I was stuck on; one of them was a little dagger and the other one was a rose. Sam suggests the dagger and I put it on immediately, trusting his opinion. I check the time quickly and it’s only 5:30, so I sit on my bed and stay on the call with him.

“Sam” I whisper, pulling the phone closer to my face.

“What” He whispers back, reciprocating pulling his phone closer to his face and I giggle a little. 

“I’m wearing lingerie underneath. I’m so nervous” I admit, still whispering. He gasps and pulls the phone back, setting it down on a table. 

“Wait. You and Jake never..?” He asks, almost afraid to. I nod softly and he gasps again. 

“oh my godddd it’s going to be great, don’t worry!” Sam smiles as he reassures me. 

“It’s going to be my first time” I whisper again, Sam is about to answer as the knocks on my door interrupts him. I check the time quickly and it’s 5:58. 

“Fuck! He’s here! gotta go, bye!” I whisper as I wave at him quickly, he waves back and I end the call- rushing to the door. I open it slowly and Jake is on the other side. He looks so.. hot. He wore a white button down, unbuttoned a couple buttons down exposing his chest. He had a long silver necklace that reached just above the buttoned part of his shirt. He paired the shirt with black skinny jeans, and some clean shoes. He looked so sexy and I just wanted to bring him in my apartment and rip it all off. But I don’t. 

His mouth gapes open as I open the door wide enough for him to see me. He stares at me, looking up and down just to take it all in. He shakes his head quickly and smiles at me, pulling me in for a kiss. I kiss him softly, placing my hand behind his head and playing with his hair a little. He whimpers softly as I pull a little. We kiss for a couple of seconds and then I pull away. He smiles at me as he asks if I’m ready to go.

“Sorry! I don’t have my shoes on. Give me two seconds.” I say, looking down at my socks on the bare floor. He laughs a little and waits for me at the door. I put on some black heels, they aren’t tall- more like platform mary-janes. I smile up at him and we leave together. Jake takes my hand and we walk out to his car, he opens the door for me and I sit down in the passenger seat. He closes the door softly and goes over to the driver seat. Before starting the car, he turns to me and looks at me for a couple seconds. 

“God, [y/n]. You are so fucking gorgeous. Absolutely irresistible.” He says, blushing. I smile and blush at his comment. He slowly pulls out his phone and takes a picture of me sitting nervously in his passenger seat. “Sorry- I just. Wow. I’m keeping this picture forever. You’re so beautiful, my love.” He gushes. I give him a kiss on the cheek and he starts the car, driving us to our destination.

Chapter 12 : Tonight

We arrive at this large restaurant, on a secluded land next to a beach. Jake put on some Imagine Dragons the whole way there and we sang along together. As he pulls into the parking lot, I barely have time to open my door as he’s already opening it for me like such a gentleman. I blush at his actions, this being the first time someone has ever treated me so nicely. He places his hand out so I can grab onto it as I exit his vehicle. We walk together towards the entrance of the fancy restaurant; I’m holding his arm with both my hands and I watch him smile as he tells the host the reservation name. I take a moment to look around as the host looks through the reservations. 

The restaurant had a really nice interior, sleek walls with nude colours, the lights dimmed. The chairs were rounded and made with a dark brown leather, the tables being draped with a long white tablecloths. The host tells Jake that our table is ready and leads us to the back, where the rest of the restaurant was outside and overlooking the beach. I gasp at the view and look over at Jake. He’s looking down at me proudly, almost cocky. I smile up at him as the host shows us our table. It’s the farthest one in the back; right above the beach, we can see the sunset so clearly. Jake pulls out my chair for me and I sit down, as he pushes the chair so I’m seated properly. I thank him quietly and he smiles as he sits down. 

“Jake..” I pause, looking over at the ocean; watching the waves crash against the sand. “It’s so pretty” I smile and look back at him. He’s watching me so carefully, looking over at my every move. I sit up in my chair so my back is straight- feeling a little observed. 

“Sorry, I can’t stop looking at you. You are magnificent” Is all he says. The little candle on the table lightens up his face as his dark brown eyes dig into me. He looks flushed and beautiful. He’s much more beautiful than the view, even though it’s extremely nice out. Our waiter makes his way over with a bottle of wine. The wine looks extremely fancy and expensive; with a gold label and cap. 

“The wine you requested, sir.” The waiter says as he pours a little in Jake’s glass, so he can taste it. Jake looks over at me as he picks up the glass and raises it to his lips, taking a small sip. He looks up at the waiter and nods. 

“Pour some for the lady first, please.” He asks respectfully and my heart jumps a beat. He’s so sexy and respectful and I’m taken aback by his behaviour. The waiter pours the wine in my glass and then Jake’s, then places it in a wine cooler, next to our table. I grab my glass and Jake, his, and we clink them together, celebrating our first date. I place the glass to my lips and take a small sip, swirling it around in my mouth to really taste the wine. It’s dry and sweet, I really like it. I nod slowly to Jake and he smiles as he takes a sip too. 

“It’s really good!” I say. He nods his head as he holds his glass in his right hand, swirling around the contents of it slowly.

“It’s imported from Europe” He informs me, taking another sip. My heart skips a beat again, he’s making me feel so special. “[y/n], may I take your picture again? This… this view is just so beautiful I want to preserve it forever.” He asks as I feel the wind blow in my hair, my heart beating so quickly. I nod softly and he pulls out his phone quickly. I look over to the ocean, resting my head over my hand on the table, holding the glass of wine in my other hand. I hear the little ‘click’ from his phone and I turn my head to him, another 'click’ escaping from his device. I laugh a little at his little photographer moment. He smiles shyly as he places his phone in his pocket. 

The waiter comes back and takes our order, I get something with chicken, Jake gets a steak. For some reason, I find it hot. Almost expelling masculinity as he orders. He’s so clear about what he wants.

“Jake, thank you for bringing me here. I feel so special. This is the nicest thing anyone has ever done for me.” I tell him. He grabs my hand softly, rubbing his thumb against my skin. 

“You are special, pretty girl. You deserve the world and I am going to do my best to give it to you.” He says and I can’t help but stare at his soft lips. I want to jump over the table and ride him; in front of everyone. I don’t care. I want him, bad. I smile at his answer, distracting myself from my thoughts; trying to power through this meal before jumping on him the second we’re out of here. 

“I want you to give it to me alright.” I say, quietly before I can stop myself, covering up my mouth as I start giggling uncontrollably. Jake’s smile drops as he makes out what I just said. He stares at me in disbelief as he squeezes my hand a bit. 

“Jesus… [y/n].” Is all he can muster to say, his cheeks becoming red, his breath becoming faster. The air feels thin between us as he eye-fucks me over the table, his eyes making their way down to my red dress. “Crazy girl, turning me on before we’ve had the chance to eat.” He says, then smiles sheepishly. I don’t reply; but instead clear my throat and pretend to scratch my shoulder- exposing the strap of my bodysuit under my dress. Jake gasps as he sees the lacy black material. He squeezes my hand a bit harder. 

“Fuck.” A whisper comes out of his mouth. “Y-you’re- fuck." 

We’re interrupted by the waiter bringing our plates. The food looks and smells amazing; but it doesn’t distract me from Jake’s eyes scanning me. He doesn’t even look down at his food, just keeps looking into my eyes. I smile at him and he smiles back. 

"Your food is gonna get cold, baby, c'mon” I say, not knowing where all this confidence is coming from- but I go with the flow. He nods softly, finally looking down at his plate and playing a bit with his food. I take a couple bites of my meal, and almost cum at the table at the taste. It’s so good. I moan quietly at the taste, a volume where only Jake can hear me, and he clears his throat. I look up at him, innocently, with my fork in my mouth; slowly pulling it out. Something about him, and how sexy he looks, is making me act like this. I just want him. I want him to take me and own me.

“I’m full.” He says, looking up at me. He’s only taken one or two bites of his steak. I try not to focus on the fact that he barely ate; then realize what he really means. 

“Me too, sucks, the food is reaaally good.” I say. Jake has a hungry look in his eye as he completely ignores the food in front of us. He’s hungry for me. The waiter comes by to see if everything is going well with our meal, Jake tells him we’re going to take it to go as we’re in a rush. My heart flutters at the sight of him talking to the waiter, acting so respectful. 

Next thing I know, we’re in the parking lot. He places the take-out boxes in the trunk and then goes to the passenger side of the car, opening the door for me. I follow his lead and sit down on the seat, placing my hand on his chest as I pass by him. His breath hitches and he closes the door softly. He makes his way to the driver’s side and sits down. His jaw is clenched and his chest rises quickly, as his breathing is going faster. 

“You’re driving me crazy” He says quietly as he backs out of the parking, placing his arm behind my seat, his face in of mine. I drag my finger along his chest, as he tries to focus on backing up the car safely. “I want you so fucking bad.” He looks down at me. 

“Me too.” I reply, he smiles down at me and gives me a soft kiss on the nose before turning back his body to face the road and driving off. 

_ _ _

We arrive to a huge hotel, in the middle of the city. It looks incredibly fancy and expensive. Jake parks the car in the parking lot and we make our way to the front desk, I follow him like a lost puppy. I follow him as we make our way to the elevator; he presses the button with his left hand as he wraps his right arm around my waist; pulling me close to him. I can’t help but look at his neck and then his chest, his skin looking so incredibly soft. 

We arrive to the hotel room; on the highest floor of the building. Jake slides the card into the door, unlocking it immediately. He licks his lips and opens the door for me, letting me walk in before him. I thank him and walk in. The hotel room is huge, with large tall windows overlooking the city. The lights are dim and the walls are a dark colour; giving the room an isolating effect. There’s a huge bed right in the centre, against the wall, facing the windows. On the bed are hundreds of rose petals. I turn back to Jake in shock as he closes the door and locks it. I clasp my hands together and hold them against my chest; in pure awe of this kind action he’s done for me. My legs start to shake a little out of an overwhelming wave of emotions take over me. 

“You did this for me?” I ask. He nods and smiles, stepping closer to me. He places both his hands on my hips as he rubs the material of my dress softly between his fingers. He leans down and locks his lips with mine. I gasp softly and kiss him back. His hands slowly make their way down to my ass, tucking his fingers underneath it to lift me up. I jump up slightly and wrap my legs around his waist and pull him close; wanting no space to be between us. 

Jake makes his way to the bed and sits down on the soft material, giving me enough place to set my knees on each side of his hips. We’re full on making out now- his tongue exploring my mouth as my hands pull the hair on the back of his head. He moans softly in my mouth and I can’t help myself but start grinding on him. His dick is so hard underneath me and I feel it against my wet centre. I grind harder against him; his jeans brushing my clit so nicely. The wetness from my slit has made it’s way past my underwear, leaking onto the denim material under me. I pull away him Jake’s lips, backing myself up a little to eagerly unbuckle his belt and pull down his zipper. 

“You want it, huh? You want my cock?” Jake says softly. I nod quickly. He sits up a little so he can pull his jeans off quickly. By sitting up quickly, his dick brushes against my clit and I whimper. He pulls off his jeans completely and is left with his underwear and shirt on the bed. I don’t waste another second to kiss him again, now rubbing myself on his lightly clothed length. Almost feeling the veins of his cock rubbing against me. I start pulling my dress up mid-kiss, pausing quickly to pull it off completely. Jake watches me undress myself in front of him. All that’s left on me is lace bodysuit and my underwear. My completely soaked underwear. 

“Fuck. Use me as you wish right now. God you’re so fucking sexy.” Jake says, with the most seductive look in his eyes, his flushed face and red lips is so cute and hot at the same time. I place my hands on his shoulders, and he pulls me in closer. I rub myself against his length faster, it feels so good. Almost as if he’s built for my pleasure. I feel an orgasm start building up. His hands grab my ass and pulls me closer, harder, on him. 

“You’re so fucking wet. You’ve soaked me, darling.” Jake moans, and the sound of my wet pussy rubbing on him turns me on even more. Both our underwear are completely soaked. “Cum on it. Fuck. Use me please” he whimpers in my ear, pulling me close and biting my shoulder slightly. The feeling of his teeth against my skin pushes me over the edge, and my orgasm rolls over my whole body like a huge wave of pleasure. I moan his name loudly, announcing it to the world. He groans at my response and rubs my back softly, letting me ride out the pleasure. I breathe out hard, looking at him deeply in the eyes. He smiles shyly and tucks a strand of my hair behind my ear. He waits a couple seconds before picking me up and spinning me around, placing me softly on the bed, my head on the soft pillows. He stands up and I look down at his hard-on. His dark underwear completely soaked. I cover my face in embarrassment and he smiles down at me. 

“Please never be embarrassed with me. That was the sexiest thing I have ever witnessed.” He says in disbelief. I look up at him and he makes his way on the bed, sitting up next to me. He looks down at my breasts; still covered by the black lace bodysuit. 

“Do you like it, Jakey?” I ask and he nods quickly.

“So much.” His bottom lip is in-between his teeth, as his eyes make their way back to mine. 

“Jake?” I pause, mustering up the courage to ask him. He lays next to me, resting his head on his hand, waiting patiently for my question. 

“Will you.. will you take me? Make me yours; please. I’m ready. I want you.” I ask and his eyes widen. His cheeks even redder then before. He nods and kisses my face all over. He gets up from the bed, and pulls his shirt off slowly, unbuttoning each button while making deep eye contact with me. I already feel ready to go again. My orgasm washed away like the waves in the sea, ready to come back every time. He’s only in his underwear now, making his way back on the bed and crawling over me softly; his cold necklace dragging against my skin. 

“Can I take this off, darling?” He asks and smile, pulling the straps off my shoulder. He pulls off the other strap with his hand, his soft fingers rubbing against my shoulder which makes my skin tingle. He places his fingers inside the bodysuit, in the back, and pulls it off slowly, taking my underwear off with it. His breath hitches as he catches a glimpse of my naked body, spread out on the bed against the rose petals. I place my arms above my head, resting against the pillows. Exposing submissiveness to him, exploiting how I want him to take me fully. He reaches for his jeans on the floor, pulling out a condom from the back pocket. He crawls back on the bed and towers over me, placing the condom on the night table. He looks down at me, and caresses my side with his left hand, his fingers brushing against the side of my breast. 

“You are so beautiful.” He whispers, before placing kisses down the middle of my chest, all the way to my pelvis. I raise my hips a little, wanting his mouth on me. He does 3 little 'tsk’ noises with his teeth, as he smiles up at me. “Someone’s eager.” He says softly, brushing his fingers against my soaking slit. I nod quickly, pushing myself down on his fingers as I need his touch. Right. Now. 

He opens his mouth slowly and sticks his tongue out, licking up my slit; tasting my previous orgasm. My breath hitches and I rub myself on his mouth, he closes his eyes as a groan escapes him quietly. He licks me faster as his tongue is doing wonders for my clit. I call out his name and I let him play with me however he likes. I feel his fingers at my entrance as he lays his tongue flat against my clit; shaking his head up and down as his fingers enter me. He fingers me slowly as he sucks on my clit. The overstimulation drives me crazy and I want him so bad. 

“I want you so bad. I’ve never wanted something so bad. Please. Fuck. Fuck me please” I ramble, a shaking mess under his touch. He backs off slowly, as I breathe out hard. I watch him take his underwear off, throwing them on the floor as he grabs the condom; opening the package and rolling it on his length. He crawls back on top of me, his face right above mine. I feel the tip of his length at my entrance. He’s so warm and I feel my centre suck him in, wanting his cock so fucking bad.

“Baby, are you ready? I’ll go softly, okay?” He asks, his eyes full of concern as his tip rests against my entrance. I nod slowly and kiss him softly. I pull back and watch him, keeping eye contact as his large length makes its way inside of me. He’s going slow, giving me time to adjust. I wince at the pressure and he stops. 

“Are you okay? Is this okay?” He asks, rubbing my temple with his thumb, giving me a kiss on the nose. 

“Yes. It’s so good. You.. You can move. I’m ready.” I say softly and he smiles down sympathetically. He pushes himself into me, so softly. His entire length inside of me. I feel so full, so happily full of him. I grab the hair in the back of his head and pull lightly, pulling him closer to me as I kiss him. I start rocking my hips against him, his cock thrusts slowly in and out of me. He groans against my lips, a low growl. 

“You’re so tight against me. Fuck. You feel so good.” He moans, pulling away from the kiss. He backs up a little to get a better angle; I watch him and his sexy figure, as he thrusts into me. His necklace hitting his chest as he starts to move faster. I moan his name as he makes eye contact with me- his dark brown eyes claiming me to be his. His hard dick throbs inside of me and I squeeze around him. He gasps. 

“Jake. Jake. Jake. You’re so sexy I- fuck. I’m yours. I’m all yours.” These words drive him crazy, he grabs my hips and fucks me faster, his cock hitting my g-spot so fucking good. 

“Yeah? You’re mine. God- I’m so close already.” He moans as he repeats my exact thoughts, my orgasm itching me as he fills me so well. 

“Cum inside me. Fill me up, Jake.” I moan, about to be pushed over the edge once again. He makes his way down against me, lifting my back up with his arm as he pulls my chest against his. A few seconds pass and he moans loudly in my ear, saying my name over and over again. Our orgasms ride over us at the same time; drowning us in pleasure as we hold each other close. I feel him shoot out inside the condom, the warmth sending butterflies to swarm in my stomach. My nails scratch his back unintentionally and he pulls me close to him, breathing hard in my ear. He pulls out of me and throws out the condom in the trash can next to the bed, then turns his body to me. Still catching his breath.

“How was it, sweet girl?” He asks, so softly. As if he didn’t just take over my whole body; claimed me. I roll over so I’m laying on his warm chest, wanting nothing but to be close to him. 

“It was perfect. Thank you, Jake.” I tear up, full of happiness. “You’re perfect.” I say, my voice cracking a little. He pulls away quickly, wanting to look at me. 

“What’s wrong baby? Are you sure it was okay? You can tell me.” He says softly, his eyes filled with worry. 

“I’m just so happy” I cry softly, and he melts, sighing softly with a smile on his face. He sits up and holds me; caressing my hair. “Thank you so much, Jake” I add. 

“Awh, darling.” He gushes. “Me too. I’m so glad I have you.” I hear him smile. My heart melts and I’m crying softly in his arms, holding his hand as he holds me. 

“I.. have to pee, when I get back can we please cuddle?” I wipe my tears, then look up at him. He giggles softly and nods. 

“Of course, anything you want.” He smiles. 

I come back from the bathroom, and get into bed with him, he’s already half asleep. I reach over and turn off the light, then lay my head on his. I listen to his breathing, and soft little snores. 

“I love you” I whisper, kissing his chest and closing my eyes; falling asleep against his warm skin.

Chapter 13 : Conversation

{Jake}

I’ve just dropped off [y/n] back to her apartment. I watched her as she walked in, smiling and waving at me as I wave back. I drive off with a smile on my face, the memories of last night flooding into my head. My heart flutters at the thought of her moans, her figure against mine, her nails in my back. I can’t wipe this smile off my face. I then think about the last thing I heard before falling asleep. I love you. Her words echo in my head. I turn the music up in my car, distracting myself. 

As I enter my apartment, I’m greeted with Sam on the couch, scrolling through his phone. I make direct eye contact with him as I close the door behind me. 

“Sam. I need to talk to you.” I say, he gets up immediately and we head to my room. We both sit on my head and I sigh. I look at Sam and he’s smirking.

We enter my room and he sits on the bed, awaiting for my venting. He wore his usual home attire; loose pants with a gray hoodie; his hair in a bun.

“What’s going on?” he asks, his brows furrowed and his eyes expelling nervousness.

“Last night, [y/n] thought I was asleep. She… said something to me.” I say, my voice almost cracking.

“The… L word?” Sam asks, one of his eyebrows raising as he waits for an answer. I nod slowly and he gasps- a smile making its way on his lips. I wave my fingers through my hair out of nervousness, unable to tell what I’m going to do.

“I don’t know what to do, Sammy. Do I feel like that…” I hesitate. “Yet? I really feel strongly about her, but I don’t know if I can tell her.” I say. Sammy nods understandingly and I feel relief making its way over my body as it helps me to talk to him.

“Well, Jake. This isn’t Taylor.” He pauses. “She loves you. She told me when we went for coffee. She feels so strongly about you that she decided to wait until you were asleep!” He smiles, and I smile too, as he clears things up for me.

“I think that she is really good for you. And if you think it’s too soon to tell her, wait! There’s no rush. She doesn’t know that you know, yeah? You’ve got a good thing going here, and I just know she’s good for you. Like, a million times better than Taylor.” He says sympathetically and places his hand on my shoulder. I nod softly and pull him in for a hug.

“Thank you, Sammy. You always know what to say.” I reply, chuckling at the thought of Samuel always being right.

“Damn right I do.” He laughs. “Do you want some french toast?” He adds and I nod frantically, my stomach growling a bit. I offer to help him make it and he gladly accepts; we get up and head to the kitchen. Sam and I sit at the table, I crack open some eggs and place them in a bowl as he gets the other ingredients, and then cut the bread in nice thick slices. He begins dipping the bread in the mixture and covering it, making sure it’s evenly coated. I watch him cook; knowing it’s one of his favorite things to do. 

* * *

“What the fuck were you doing in his room?” I asked, my heart beating loudly in my ears. “Answer me! I have a right to know!” I yelled, guilt not holding me back this time. My eyes darted to Sam, who’s covering his mouth in shock behind me. He removes his hand and stands next to me.

“Either you tell him or I will.” He tells Taylor. I feel the tears well in my eyes as the realization begins to hit me like a slow, burning wave. Why was she in his room… In his room.

“I- I was with Josh.” Taylor responds, her lip quivering as she looks up at me. My breath hitches as my throat hurts, I can’t respond.

“She’s been sleeping with Josh ever since her first day.” Sam answers for her. I look at him, with nothing but pain surrounding me. My heart feels ripped apart. Taylor sighs and stands up, starting to leave the room.

“No you’re not.” Sam starts, looking at her in shock. “If you leave, you never come back. Ever.” Sam says. I sense his anger in his tone, his voice raspy. My body feels warm because of the beers we shared, but my mind is completely sober. The buzz from the alcohol removed by the pain caused by her. I let the tears stream, my shirt feeling wet already. I just want to hide forever, never to see her again.

“You step out that door, Taylor, and you’re done.” Sam says, louder, as she scrambles for her clothes around the room. “You’re not even going to fucking apologize?!” He yells so loud that I jump in feedback. She looks back at me quickly, and leaves the room.

“Are you fucking kidding me, Taylor!” He yelled into the corridor of the venue. I feel frozen in time, the events that just happened replaying in my head, her face when we walked in, Josh screaming at Liz, Sam’s anger. I had never seen him this angry until this moment.

“Let’s get out of here, let’s be anywhere but in here.” Sam says, grabbing my wrist and dragging me out. He brings me to the tour bus- we sit in his bunk. He quickly grabs some tissues, and then some Whiskey; knowing we’re going to need it.

“Jake. I need to tell you my point of view.” He says, softly, looking up at me. I sit up and rest my back against the wall of his bunk, untwisting the cap of the whiskey bottle, I nod and wait for him to talk.

“It began the first or second week that she started at the company. You guys had already, well, you know. Anyway, I was making myself a tea in the kitchen when she came out of your room and asked me for a tea, so I made her one. Once I finished my tea, I got up and walked to my room; but I heard noise coming from the kitchen so I stood outside for a couple minutes. I could hear Josh talking to her. I don’t know what he said exactly but when I stepped out to look quickly, they were making out.” Sam sighs. I take a big sip of the bottle, then hand it over to him. 

“I.. watched her go in his room after. And soon enough, it was like that for the all the other times she’d come over.” Sam sniffles, tears in his eyes. His face is full of regret as he explains his point of view, ashamed. “When I tried to talk to Josh, he’d start getting really upset with me; insulting me, threatening me. I felt so.. stuck. And I wanted to tell you. I wanted to tell you everything that was happening and I couldn’t and I’m so fucking sorry, Jake.” He sobbed quietly. My heart hurt to see my little brother in so much pain. I pulled him closer to me and we held each other, crying. I took this moment to appreciate Samuel so much. He stuck up for me, cared about me.

“I forgive you, Sammy. I love you. Thank you for sticking up for me.” I say, taking another drink of the bottle. He smiles through his tears and nods. 

“I’ll always be on your side.” He replies.

* * *

“Everything okay?” Sam asks, flipping over the piece of bread in the pan. “You kinda zoned out.” He adds, looking over at me. 

“Yeah.. it is now.” I reply and smile up at him. I think about [y/n], how good she is to me. How her fingers touch me ever so softly- almost like she’s afraid to break me. I think about her smile and her eyes, her soul which ignites the fire in mine. Her entirety as a person is the glue to a broken man’s heart. She is my glue, my life, my love. 

“I love her.” I say. Sam turns to me and smiles wide, before he can reply I hear footsteps from behind me, I turn around to see Josh. 

“Fuck you, Jake.” He spits out, his emotions shifting to annoyance. 

“Josh, I’m so tired of this. You’ve taken enough from me. Please.” I plead with him. He looks at me for a couple seconds before sighing, then nodding slowly. 

“Alright, fine.” He says and then leaves the apartment. I sigh and look down to my hands, playing with my rings. I sigh, wishing I could talk to him. Tell him I miss how close we used to be, how fun it used to be. 

“You love her. Youuuu loooooove heeer!” Sam distracts me, dancing around in the kitchen with the spatula in his hand. I laugh and join him, we dance in the kitchen as the french toast burn.

Chapter 14 : Change of Plans

It had already been two weeks since my last encounter with Jake, not because I didn’t want to see him but because we were so busy with the beginning of the tour. We had already visited six cities and it had been stressful, but so fucking fun. 

I got to hangout backstage and where the concert photographers stood as the boys played on the stage- and watching Jake play was my favorite thing ever. He was so sexy when he delved into the music, his eyes closed as sweat poured down his forehead. I couldn’t help but feel so turned on when watching him play, and I missed the night we spent together so much. I knew it would happen again- we had just been so busy. After tonight’s show, there was a five day break until our next shows, and Jake told me we’d do something then. The thought always came back when I felt really.. homesick of him. 

The boys finish their encore and walk off the stage quickly, heading to their dressing rooms. I clap softly for Jake as he heads straight for me, his eyes watching me as he gets off the stage. 

“You did amazing!” I say and he smiles, pulling me in for a tight hug. 

“Thank you, [y/n]” He replies and we walk together to the common dressing room, meeting up with the rest of the boys. Throughout the weeks we have been on tour, I’ve gotten much closer with Sammy- I could say we’re best friends now and I feel so lucky to have him. 

Jake and I walk into the room and I quickly make my way to the couch- sitting next to Sam. He shoots me a smile and wraps his arm around me, pulling me close. 

“Hey [y/n]! Did you like the show?” He asks and I nod quickly. 

“It was really good, I’m so proud of you all!” I respond and the boys collectively give me a small ‘thank you’. I remember how good Josh sang and their overall performance.

Jake steps out into a smaller room- to get changed. He comes out and is now wearing a black button down shirt with some loose grey pants. I now realize that everyone else had gotten changed in some comfier clothes.

“Hey, we’ve picked up all the objects thrown on the stage and placed them in this box for you guys” A girl appears at the door with a big box full of random objects. The silence in the room is loud as her eyes widen and Sam gasps next to me. I look at him and his eyes are shooting daggers at her. Jake’s whole body freezes as she stands in the doorway, mirroring his movements. I hear Josh’s breath hitch and the whole room is filled with this uncomfortable silence. 

“I told you to never fucking come back.” Sam growls. Fuck. This is Taylor. I watch Jake as his puzzled look focuses on her, my heart beating quickly. Sam’s breathing becomes harder, as he stares at her. 

“I know.. I work here. Hey Jake.. Josh.” She says softly as she steps into the room and places the box on the table. The silence is killing me, as the energy feels so uncomfortable and I’m unsure what to do. 

“I’m sorry, I should’ve asked someone else to bring this.” She rapidly stutters before leaving the room rapidly- and Jake follows her. Sam gasps once again and gets off the couch quickly, rushing after Jake. 

“I’ll be right back, [y/n], don’t worry okay?” He says quickly before running down the hall. 

I can’t do anything but sit on the couch, my hands in front of my mouth as the latest events replay over and over in my mind. The tears make their way out of my eyes rapidly as the room is silent once again. The uncomfortability of the room is probably getting too much for Daniel as he leaves the room- leaving Josh and I alone. I can’t do anything but cry in my hands, as I’ve just watched my boyfriend run after another girl. I cover my face with my hands, the humiliation taking over my whole body. 

“[y/n], let’s get out of here, yeah?” Josh suggests and I look up at him, nodding softly. He grabs a box of tissues that was placed near the door and then grabs one of my hands, pulling me close to his body as he wraps his arm around my shoulders, squeezing a little. 

_ _ _ 

We find ourselves at a bar across the street from the venue and we sit in a booth at the back of the room. Completely secluded from the general public. I sat in the booth alone as Josh went to grab drinks- I had mentioned how I don’t drink often so he knew what to get me. He comes back with a rum and coke in one hand and something fancy looking in the other. 

“Here you go” He places the rum and coke in front of me and I rapidly take a big sip. He takes a small sip out of his drink, watching me. 

“I need to apologize to you, [y/n]” He says softly, placing his hand on my wrist. I look at him, the dimmed lighting in the back of the booth making him look so beautiful right now. He looks incredibly soft and his kind eyes ease the previous tension. 

“I get jealous of Jake. And when I heard that he likes you, I just wanted to shoot my shot- even if it isn’t reciprocated. You’re just so beautiful and he’s so lucky.” He says softly. “I’m so sorry for being a dick to you, you’re a kind girl and didn’t deserve that. Just like you didn’t deserve him running after Taylor like that.” He says and I tear up again, the tears pouring out with no control. 

“I told him I love him” I sob into my hands, Josh rubbing my back softly and hesitantly. I cry softly and he hesitates saying anything else. I pause to take another big sip of my drink, wiping my tears with the back of my hand. 

“That’s terrible. I’m sorry, [y/n]. I know he must’ve told you what happened before… with Taylor.” Josh starts. “I had her first. No one knew. Sammy thought he knew but he was wrong, I just wasn’t able to tell him. It hurt me a lot, too, when she left. Ever since then things haven’t been the same. I need to tell you that I would never do that to you.” He finishes and I sniff a little, wiping more of my tears away. Before I can answer him- Sammy’s calling. I rapidly answer and place him on speakerphone. 

“Sammy.” You say softly. 

“I couldn’t find them anywhere. Where are you?” He says quickly and my heart drops quickly, my lip quivering, Josh noticing and scoots closer to me and wraps his arm around my shoulder. 

“We’re at the bar across the venue- all the way in the back.” Josh answers for me as a sob escapes my lips. 

“Oh.. [y/n] I’m on my way” He responds and ends the call.

It doesn’t take long before Samuel is rushing inside the bar, heading straight to the back to meet with Josh and I.

“You don’t know where they went?” Josh asks Sammy and he shakes his head ‘no’.

“I’m so pissed, Josh. She knows we were performing- why the hell was she there?” Sam scoffs with an annoyed tone.

“Do you” I pause hesitantly. “Do you think they’re..” I can’t bring myself to say it out loud- the tears getting in the way of my sentence.

“I don’t know. I don’t think so. He cares a lot about you, [y/n] he’s told me many times. I didn’t expect him to be stupid enough to run after her.” Sam sighs loudly. “I’m getting a drink. Do you want another one?” He places a hand on my shoulder as he looks down at my empty glass and I nod.

“Rum and coke.” Josh answers him before he asks and Sam nods.

“I don’t think they’re going to do anything.” Josh states, looking down at me to make eye contact. His fingers rubbing my arm softly, the warmth of his arm around me helping a little. “Jake’s the type to need closure. I think he just needed to talk.” He tries to reassure me and he does a little, but not much.

Sam comes back with two drinks, he places mine in front of me and I sip it slowly this time.

“I wasn’t enough, Sammy.” I say softly.

“No. That’s not true. He cares about you so much.” Sam says sympathetically. “We hear him writing songs about you in his room all the time, right Josh?” Sam looks towards Josh and I mirror him, looking at Josh as well.

“It’s true. He’s always strumming something and muttering lyrics. All the time.” Josh agrees, then takes a sip of his drink. He slowly takes his arm off of my shoulders and rests his arms on the table, looking towards Sammy and I.

“Everything is going to be okay.” Sammy says, but I can’t focus as Jake steps into the bar- his shirt even more unbuttoned than before.

Chapter 15 : Listen

I walk into the bar, rushing to find her but it’s packed. As I make my way to the back, I see her surrounded by Sam and Josh. I make my way over but Sam stops me- placing his hand on my chest.

“No. We need to talk.” He stops me. I look in his eyes and shake my head.

“I need to explain. I need to tell her what happened.” I try but he doesn’t budge, almost standing protectively in front of her.

“She needs space from you right now, Jake. You hurt her, badly, do you know that?” He starts but my tears stop him from continuing his sentence. I nod slowly and he takes my arm, pulling me out of the bar with him.

We walk around for a couple of minutes before finding an empty bench, we sit down and he turns his body to me. My bottom lip quivers as the nervousness causes my throat to close up- Sammy’s eyes examining me in pure confusion and curiosity.

“I don’t know why I ran after her.” I can barely get it out, the shame taking over my whole body. “I guess- I just. I just needed closure. I needed to know why she did this to me.” I cry quietly, wiping my tears with the back of my hand. Sam sighs and nods slowly.

“And what happened then?” He finally asks, the silence taking over a big part of our conversation.

“We met up- she.. she tried to- and we didn’t. Sammy we didn’t do anything.” The recent actions taking over my thoughts as I ramble to him- trying to prove myself.

“Your shirt is like almost completely unbuttoned, and I think [y/n] noticed. I believe you, you know I’ll always be on your side but I can’t say the same for her. She’s really hurt.” He sighs, as he tries his best to stay neutral. I can’t even begin to imagine Sam trying to console her because of my actions. Because I’ve hurt her again.

“Let’s go to the hotel, okay? You need some sleep, I need some too. We’re going to figure this out in the morning.” Sam suggests and I nod, we then leave and take a long walk to the hotel.

_

“Taylor. We need to talk.” I catch my breath as we slow down. We’re in a staircase on the other side of the venue- alone.

“I don’t want to talk” She starts, as she pushes me against the wall, her hands on my shoulders. “I want to fuck, I know you miss it.” She adds and my breath hitches, my heart hurting.

“No, Taylor, I need closure. Why didn’t you tell me about you and Josh?” I ask softly and she ignores my question, her hands travelling my shirt’s buttons and unbuttoning it slowly.

“We need to talk.” I repeat but she ignores me, getting down to her knees as her hands are on my belt now. I place my hands on top of hers and take them off.

“No. I don’t want to talk. I don’t need to talk. I need you, so either shut up and fuck me or leave.” She responds dryly and stands up- looking up at me with an annoyed look. I gasp and redo the buckle on my pants and push her away softly.

“You don’t care. At all.” I say in disbelief and she just bites her bottom lip, the expression in her face not changing.

“Why did you come to the room then, you wanted us to see you.” I state and she doesn’t answer, but simply starts kissing my neck. I push her off gently and take a moment to look in her eyes.

“I wanted Josh to run after me.” She replies and I scoff in disbelief.

“Fuck you, Taylor.” Is all I can say before walking away from her- my thoughts immediately going to [y/n] and how hurt she must be.

_

I wake up to Sammy’s soft snoring in the hotel bed next to mine. I go to the bathroom, splashing some cold water on my face- my eyes all swollen from yesterday. I close them and take a deep breath, thinking about what I can do to fix things, to tell her nothing happened, to apologize a million times.

To tell her how much I love her.

Chapter 16 : End.

I watch Jake leave with Sam, and look down at my hands, fidgeting with my fingers.

“She’s probably much better than me” I say softly and Josh places his hand on my arm.

“She isn’t. She was not good to both of us. Sam is going to talk to Jake, okay? What you need right now is some rest.” Josh says softly and I nod in agreement.

I walk into my hotel room, Josh behind me with his hand on my back.

“Goodnight, [y/n]. I’m only a door away if anything- okay?” he says sweetly and I find him so cute in this moment.

I thank him and he pulls me in for a hug, I hug back and then step away, i wave at him before walking into my hotel room and locking the door.

-

Our five days of break from tour were over, and I didn’t spend any of it with the boys. I spent it exploring the city, doing some self care. I even got my hair done, shorter. I like it that way. Almost cutting off the pain Jake left me with. It was libererating to spend this special time with myself, with my thoughts and music playing loudly in my ears as the city discovered itself to me.

We were now getting ready to leave and get on the road, a three hour trip away. I walk in the tour bus and sit in the back- Sam accompanies me and sits facing me.

“Hey, [y/n].” He smiles softly, he looked tired- almost sad?

“Hi, Sammy. Are you okay?” I ask and he nods.

“You cut your hair!” he exclaims, changing the subject and I nod, brushing my fingers through it. He stares at it for a couple seconds and smiles softly again.

“I love it. You look so pretty” Sam smiles.

“Thank you, Sammy. I needed a change.” I thank him and look out the window.

“Listen.. I wanted to talk to you about” he hesitates. I look back at him. “Jake. If it’s okay” he finishes, letting out a little sigh.

“It’s okay.” I respond and sigh, the heartbreak brought back in my heart. He takes a deep breath before speaking again.

“Nothing happened.” He pauses, rubbing the underneath of his eye with the back of his hand, then passing his fingers in his hair softly, ruffling it up a little. “He needed closure, she tried but he pushed her away.” He adds.

I can’t help but tear up at his words, thinking of another girl on my boyfriend’s body- trying to touch him and please him.

“He wants to talk to you, apologize.” Sam says and places his free hand on mine, which was on the table between us.

“Where is he?” I ask and look around the bus, Josh is asleep in one of the bunks and Daniel is in front talking with the driver. The worry starts to set in as we’ve already started driving and Jake isn’t here. I look over to Sam and he smiles softly, reassuring me.

“He rented a car and decided to make the drive himself- to clear his head he said.” Sam says softly and I nod.

“I told him I love him, Sammy. And he ran after someone else.” I sigh, tearing up again and Sam sighs.

“I know, I know [y/n]. It sucks. But I’ve talked to him and he really wants to talk to you.” He says and I nod, wiping the tear from my cheek.

-

I step out the bus and stretch my legs, my back, my arms. Sammy does the same and we giggle a little at our funny movements.

“Fuck it feels so good to stretch” I sigh in relief and he agrees.

The boy’s bodyguards lead us to our rooms, they already had our room keys. Sam and I make our way into the elevator with the security guard, they lead us to our rooms.

As I swipe my card into the lock of the room, I smell something floral. I look behind me and the security guard is gone. My heartbeat begins racing, and my fingers shake as they wrap around the door handle and push open the door. Expecting the unexpected.

I walk in and I’m met with dozens, no, hundreds of red roses all over the room, petals on the floor. My eyes take in all the redness coating the floor and the walls; then Jake in a black suit standing before the bed.

“[y/n].” He says softly. He held another rose in his hand with a soft grip, looking into my eyes with a soft smile.

“Jake.. woah. You did this?” I gasp at the beautiful floral decor surrounding us. I take a couple more steps forward until the only thing between us is his red rose.

“I know I hurt you. I know what I did is unforgivable. I won’t ask you to forgive me, only to listen to me please.” He starts. He had his hair down, he looked like he even styled it. He was so beautiful.

“You are the woman for me, [y/n]. When I go to bed, I think of you. You are the reason I wake up everyday and decide to continue this. Continue living my life. You’ve saved me.” He places a strand of my hair behind my ear. He grabs my hand softly and spins me so I sit on the bed, he sits next to me and holds my hands in his.

“I’m so grateful that you’ve made your way in my life, and every day I wish I could make it up to you. You are the reason for my every breath, my every thought. I.. I love you. I love you so much and I have from the beginning. I should’ve stayed in the room with you. I was stupid, I needed closure. And I know I hurt you. I’m so, so sorry [y/n]. I love you.” He says softly and I tear up at his words, his voice being faint and fragile. I grab his face and kiss him, forgiving him. He did all this for me, and I needed to put this behind us.

I climb over him, straddling his lap as we keep kissing, his hands travel to my back.

“I love you. I love you.” He repeats softly over and over as my lips travel to his neck, and my hand makes its way to his crotch, feeling his hard length underneath my fingers.

“Fuck.. you’re hard already.” I breathe out and he smiles embarrassedly. “No, I missed you. I’ve needed you.” I catch up my words and he smiles at my response.

He picks me up and spins me around; throwing me on the bed covered by rose petals. I don’t waste a second to rip off my shirt, then undoing my pants as he gets naked as well.

“You missed me?” He asks, climbing over me on the bed, leaving soft kisses on my stomach.

“Lets fix that” He says, before licking a long, wet stroke up my slit. I breathe out and push myself down on him, needing the contact. I can feel myself dripping already as his mouth does wonders for me, he devours me with such good attention that I need him inside me now. “Fuck, you taste so fucking good. And that haircut looks so good on you. god- I need you.” he breathes out.

I grab a fistful of his hair and pull him up, he follows instantly, leaving kisses along my body. He doesn’t need me to say anything, the look in my eyes begging for him already. He lines up his cock with my entrance and pushes it in; it slides in like a hand in a glove. Perfectly. He groans at the contact and I tighten myself around him. I missed the feeling of his dick, of his body, of his lips against mine right now.

The pure sensation of missing him already makes me close, as he’s fucking me so fast right now; the slapping noise taking over the silence of the room.

“I love you so fucking much.” He thrusts between each word, his voice a low raspiness as his brown eyes stare into my soul. I pull him closer and kiss him, hard. The feeling of his lips sending shivers down my spine and teases my orgasm.

He alters between slow, wet strokes and fast ones, his cock taking me so nicely. I look into his eyes and wrap my arms around his back, the feeling of his length filling me up and making me feel so whole. I love him, so much. I love his cock, so much. I squeeze around him and my legs begin to shake.

“You’re already close, pretty girl?” He moans in my mouth and I nod, my hands scratching his back. “Me too, give it to me. I love you, fuck, cum on my cock.” He groans in my ear and I listen, I listen so well. My walls tighten against his hard length and my orgasm washes over me, causing me to moan out his name loudly. He pulls me close and the warmth of his cum filling me up. He thrusts a couple more times, riding out his orgasm before pulling out.

“I love you so much, Jake” I sigh, hugging him tight. He pulls me close with his free hand.

“I love you, pretty girl.” He sighs, and I can sense the happiness coming from his voice. I fall asleep in his arms.

-five years later-

I flatten down the white material of my dress, everyone is expecting me now. The sound of everyone speaking to each other in the room before me. I take a deep breath, closing for my eyes for a second. I then feel my father’s presence next to me, I wrap my arm around his and he gives me a reassuring smile.

The doors open and I’m faced with the beautiful cream-coloured venue, white roses all over the place. All the guests stand and I smile shyly, taking my first steps into the room with my father by my side. I feel too nervous to look at Jake, I wonder if he can see me through everyone in the crowd.

As we make our way to the front, there he is. He wore a black fitted suit which made his body look incredible, his hair tied back, he had the softest smile, and his eyes were teary. That is my man, my future husband. The love of my life. I stand before him and he wipes a tear from his left eye, the biggest smile on his face.

“Hi” I whisper to him.

“Hi” He whispers back softly, and he looks so in love. There’s this sort of twinkle in his eye, this difference in his smile. Behind him are Josh, Sam and Daniel. They have big smiles on their faces.

Sam especially, he held a tissue in his hand as he teared up like his brother. Holding his free hand was Jake and I’s three-year-old son, wearing a little black suit. There was so much love in this room it was almost overwhelming.

I finish telling my vows and I can tell Jake is trying not to cry, his eyes red and teary. I wish I could hug him, show him all this love I have for him, but it would disturb the ceremony and I need to be his wife, I can’t wait.

“[y/n]… from the first moment I met you, I fell in love. I knew you were the one, from the moment we were in that elevator. You were so nervous; it was almost as if it was your first day of work.” He chuckles, reading off a small paper in his hand. “We shared a moment that day, and I don’t know if you remember. I told you not to be scared, maybe you were intimidated- I don’t know. What I should’ve done was told you to be scared, because falling in love is scary. But when I’m with you, I’m not afraid of anything. You’ve made me into the man I am today.” He wipes another tear.

I’m already crying my makeup off silently by now.

“I should’ve told you that day that I was taking a leap, letting you into my heart. I didn’t care about anything else that day, only the way you watched me play in the studio. I could tell we connected on a level that was deeper than emotional; we had a soul connection. And you, [y/n], you own a piece of my soul. You own a part of me that I’ve gladly handed off to you. Just like how you’re a part of me.” He sighs, looking into my eyes with the softest look.

“You’re the first person I ever let listen to my new riffs, even when I haven’t figured them out myself. I trust you with everything, with my heart, my life. You are everything to me, and I love you so much. I take you [y/n y/l/n] to be my lawful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health for as long as we both shall live.” He smiles, holding my hand with his free one.

We share our kiss in front of everyone, the officiant announcing us as husband and wife for the very first time. And that was the most non-hesitant ‘I do’ of my life.

And through everything we have lived, the different worlds we experienced apart, we had created our own universe. The one of Jake and I.

{@sarakay-gvf @positivegvfthings @brokenbells11 @krystalm98 @shutupdevvie @milkgemini @jordierama @​​maddie-van-fleet @writingcold @gretavanfleas @jakes-eyebrows @spark-my-nature @lek-gvf @rad-space-princess @joshkiszkatoothgap @hippievanfleet @objectsinspvce @gvfficrecs @ageoffleet @welllauragvf @weightofstar @groupiegirlie08 @fwzco @nicoleghost18 @andromeda-raine-gvf @sarrrahhh @ren-ni @zoe-tally06 @hellowgoodbye @aminaalilyy @spinthehemmo @hippievanfleet @streamofgvf @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @gvfpal @gvfmarge @jakeygvf21 @Timeless—classics @mackalah @myleftsockisnotmine-blog @bubblyjake @valvebone @lexii-nv-c @mp0801 @hellowgoodbye @girldonttryme @risingwiththeheatabove @fakeplastiqtree @beckahvanfleet }